10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Oct 2024
  2. drive.google.com drive.google.com
    1. ablas: las tablas de datos y aplicar el método de Mínimos cuadrados, el cual es unmétodo general. El método de los mínimos cuadrados de una ecuación lineal ayudaa calcular el mejor ajuste de una línea recta a partir de los datos, sin necesidad degraficarlos.Gráficas: la gráfica por medio de la línea de tendencia o también llamada regresión.Para el caso de una línea recta, se le llama regresión lineal.

      complementa lo anterior del mejor ajuste ya que son datos necesarios para el mejor ajuste y como dice en la parte de indicadores nos ayuda a saber que tan bueno o no es el mejor ajuste

    2. Las tablas organizan y resumen los datos obtenidos en losexperimentos. Las gráficas de Dispersión son las que comúnmente se utilizan y comoveremos a continuación:Tipos de Gráficas. Dependiendo del fenómeno estudiado y de sus datos, se puede elegir

      nos facilitan demasiado a la hora de organizar todos los datos obtenidos y son grandes herramientas que uno puede utilizar

    3. La regresión lineal consiste en asumir el modelo matemático (ecuación) más sencilloque pueda describir de la mejor manera el comportamiento observado de la variabledependiente (Yi) como función de la variable independiente (Xi).

      es importante saber el significado de las cosas para explicar lo que se esta haciendo y por que utilizas el método que elegiste por ejemplo como lo dice en el texto se puede utilizar el principio de parsimonia para utilizar la regresión lineal

    4. l cálculo rápido es un cambio de variable que ayuda a transformar la gráficade una manera sencilla y rápida con el objetivo de encontrar una gráfica en donde los datos

      es importante ya que es otro método en la que se puede hacer un calculo rápido donde en el texto explica en que consiste el capsotone de PASCO

    5. Evaluando el mejor ajuste

      nos da los datos necesarios para saber si el mejor ajuste es bueno o no dando también otros datos como la desviación absoluta máxima, desviación estándar, residual, coeficiente de Pearson que esta es algo nuevo que aprendí, coeficiente de correlación y la chi cuadrada

    1. You can link to a block by adding #^ at the end of your link destination followed by a unique block identifier. For example, [[2023-01-01#^37066d]].

      Genera automáticamente el identificador y lo agrega al contenido de referencia, lo cual deja la marca en caso de no usar una otra herramienta que no sea Obsidian.

      Por una parte me parece una funcionalidad muy interesante, pero por otra, es contraria, en cierta manera, al sentido y filosofía de Markdown.

    1. Estos estudios, que exploran la opinión de la ciudadanía mexicana frente a lainmigración, refuerzan la falsa creencia de que sólo los hombres transitan y migrana nuestro país.

      Muchas veces los estudios, donde no se tiene en cuenta la participación de otros géneros, al no diferenciarlos, terminan perjudicando a la investigación con datos inconclusos. En cambio si esta perspectiva de género de implmenta podemos obtener muchos más datos y variables que enriquecen el análisis

    2. Pero en un país en el que la migración femenina ha permanecidocasi invisible en el imaginario social, difícilmente el neutro masculino detona lasapreciaciones respecto a las mujeres. En segundo lugar, los cuestionarios no diferen-cian entre percepciones sobre los migrantes y las migrantes, por lo cual imposibilitauna comprensión interseccional entre categorías de migración y género.

      Tener en cuenta el género para las investigaciones es muy importante, porque se necesita generar un cambio donde los estudios, de cualquier tipo, tengan en cuenta que no todos sus participantes son sujetes masculinos y que deberían adecuar sus preguntas e investigaciones a otros géneros, no solo para que estas personas se sientan incluidas, sino que así se genera un cambio en las persepciones enfocadas a la sociedad heteropatrialcal. Como lo podemos ver en el ejemplo muchas veces los cuestionarios no difieren del género y usan pronombres masculinos lo cúal solo provoca que en las investigaciones no se tenga en cuenta a los sujetos femenínos y sus experiencias y aportaciones

    3. Sin embargo, estasencuestas, como otras que implementan universidades —sobre las que se detallarámás adelante—, presentan una ceguera de género por la que no sólo exploran, sinoque también reproducen una realidad migratoria androcéntrica y por tanto, equivo-cada

      En este apartado podemos ver como combatir la cegera de género a la hora de realizar una investigación es realmente importante ya que, si lo lo hacemos corremos el resigo de que nuestra investigación solo englobe datos y experiencias de un grupo específico, en este caso el de los hombres y no nos deja ver que en realidad, dentro de muchos procesos sociales tenemos que contemplar como el género afecta las diferentes experiencias y desafios de los individuos.

    4. El debate alrededor de la efectividad de la encuesta como instrumento paraconocer y medir las actitudes sociales de discriminación es amplio. Metodológica-mente, se ha cuestionado su capacidad para mitigar el sesgo de deseabilidad social,es decir las respuestas guiadas por el deber ser y la pretención de corrección políticaen la persona entrevistada que no acepta públicamente tener actitudes discrimina-torias.

      Este estracto del texto refleja muy bien cómo en las investigaciones la ceguera de género afecta a los resultados, ya que muchas veces no se tienen en cuenta como el género pude influir en las respuestas, infromación y opiniones recabadas para las investigaciones. Provocando un sesgo que muchas es invisible ante los ojos de una sociedad heteropatrciarcal y que normalmente esta influenciado por los estereotipos sociales que nos persiguen hasta hoy en día

    Annotators

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper aims to address the establishment and maintenance of neural circuitry in the case of a massive loss of neurons. The authors used genetic manipulations to ablate the principal projection neurons, the mitral/tufted cells, in the mouse olfactory bulb. Using diphtheria toxin (Tbx21-Cre:: loxP-DTA line) the authors ablated progressively large numbers of M/T cells postnatally. By injecting diphtheria toxin (DT) into the Tbx21-Cre:: loxP-iDTR line, the authors were able to control the timing of the ablation in the adult stage. Both methods led to the successful elimination of a majority of M/TCs by 4 months of age. The authors made a few interesting observations. First, they found that the initial pruning of the remaining M/T cell primary dendrite was unaffected. However, in adulthood, a significant portion of these cells extended primary dendrites to innervate multiple glomeruli. Moreover, the incoming olfactory sensory neuron (OSN) axons, as examined for those expressing the M72 receptor, showed a divergent innervation pattern as well. The authors conclude that M/T cell density is required to maintain the dendritic structures and the olfactory map. To address the functional consequences of eliminating a large portion of principal neurons, the authors conducted a series of behavioral assays. They found that learned odor discrimination was largely intact. On the other hand, mating and aggression were reduced. The authors concluded that learned behaviors are more resilient than innate ones.

      The study is technically sound, and the results are clear-cut. The most striking result is the contrast between the normal dendritic pruning during early development and the expanded dendritic innervation in adulthood. It is a novel discovery that can lead to further investigation of how the single-glomerulus dendritic innervation is maintained. The authors conducted a

      few experiments to address potential mechanisms, but it is inconclusive, as detailed below. It is also interesting to see that the massive neuronal loss did not severely impact learned odor discrimination. This result, together with previous studies showing nearly normal odor discrimination in the absence of large portions of the olfactory bulb or scrambled innervation patterns, attests to the redundancy and robustness of the sensory system. The discussion should take into account these other studies in a historical context.

      Main comments:

      (1) In previous studies, it has been concluded that dendritic pruning unfolds independently, regardless of the innervation pattern or activity of the OSNs. The new observation bolsters this conclusion by showing that a loss of neighboring M/T cells does not affect the developmental process. A more nuanced discussion comparing the results of these studies would strengthen the paper.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. We now include an extended discussion citing relevant previous works in the manuscript (Lines 351-374).

      (2) The authors propose that a certain density of M/T is required to prevent the divergent innervation of primary dendrites, but the evidence is not sufficient to support this proposal. The experiment with low-dose DT injection to ablate a smaller portion of M/T cells did not change the percentage of cells innervating two or more glomeruli. The authors suggest that a threshold must be met, but this threshold is not determined.  

      In our experiments using high-dose DT, we hypothesized that there may be many empty glomeruli (glomeruli not innervated by M/T cells), and as a result, that some of the remaining M/T cells could branch their apical dendrite tuft into multiple empty glomeruli. To test this hypothesis, we carried out another experiment using a lower dose of DT. In this experiment, the fraction of remaining M/T cells was 25% (~10,000 M/T cells), which was higher than with the high DT dose (5%, or around 2,000 M/T cells) , but still significantly lower than wild type mice (~40,000 cells M/T cells). With around 2,000 glomeruli and 10,000 M/T per bulb, it could be expected that each glomerulus would be innervated by ~5 M/T cells (on average). However, we found that the percentage of M/T cells projecting to multiple glomeruli (around 40%) was similar when either 10,000 or 2,000 of M/T remained in the bulb. In addition, it is important to emphasize that even in wt animals with a full set of M/T cells, a small percentage of M/T cells still innervate more than one glomerulus (Lin et al., 2000). Together, these observations suggest that the innervation of multiple glomeruli by M/T cells is not simply due to the presence of empty glomeruli, and that our hypothesis was not correct.

      We have added a comment explaining this issue in the Results section (Lines 200-203).

      (3) The authors suggest that neural activity is not required for this plasticity. The evidence was derived primarily from naris occlusion and neuronal silencing using Kir2.1. While the results are consistent with the notion, it is a rather narrow interpretation of how neural activity affects circuit configuration. Perturbation of neural activity also entails an increase in firing. Inducing the activity of the neurons may alter this plasticity. Silencing per se may induce a homeostatic response that expands the neurite innervation pattern to increase synaptic input to compensate for the loss of activity. Thus, further silencing the cells may not reduce multiglomerular innervation, but an increased activity may.

      The experiments with Kir2.1 demonstrate that the structural plasticity observed after reducing the total number of M/T cells in an animal is not regulated by the firing action potentials in the remaining cells. Instead, this experiment indicates that the observed structural plasticity may be regulated by other types of mechanisms (including increased synaptic excitation as suggested by the reviewer) that do not require the firing of action potentials in M/T cells. 

      We now have included a comment regarding this point (Lines 243-247).  

      (4) There is a discrepancy between this study and the one by Fujimoto et al. (Developmental Cell; 2023), which shows that not only glutamatergic inputs to the primary dendrite can facilitate pruning of remaining dendrites but also Kir2.1 overexpression can significantly perturb dendritic pruning. This discrepancy is not discussed by the authors.

      We agree that it would be useful to contrast these two works.

      In our experiments, performed in adult animals, we blocked sensory input by performing naris occlusion before we induced ablation of M/T cells. In a separate experiment, also in adult animals, we expressed the Kir2.1 channel, to reduce the ability of neurons to fire action potentials. With both types of manipulations, we observed that the ablation of a large fraction of M/T cells still caused the remaining M/T cells to maintain a single apical dendrite that sprouts several new tufts towards multiple glomeruli. A recent paper (Fujimoto et al., 2023)) in which Kir2.1 was expressed in a large percentage of M/T starting during embryonic development showed that these “silent” M/T cells failed to prune their arbors to a single dendrite. In aggregate, these observations indicate that action potentials are necessary for the normal pruning that occurs during perinatal development (Fujimoto et al., 2023), but are not required for the expansion of dendritic trees caused by ablating a large fraction of M/T cells in adult animals (our current manuscript).

      We have now explained the differences between both studies in the manuscript (Lines 427-439).

      (5) An alternative interpretation of the discrepancy between the apparent normal pruning by p10 and expanded dendritic innervation in adulthood is that there are more cells before P10, when ~25% of M/T cells are present, but at a later date only 1-3% are present. 

      The relationship between the number of M/T cells and single glomerulus innervation has not been explored during postnatal development. It would be important to test this hypothesis.

      We agree with this comment, and in lines 375-381 we discuss the discrepancy between normal refinement during development, and dendritic sprouting in adults.

      Cre is expressed in M/T cells and it induces DTA expression starting around P0. The elimination of M/T cells starts at this time, and continues until by P10, when more than 75% of M/T have been eliminated. At P21 more than 90% of M/T have been eliminated, and their number remains stable thereafter.

      Pruning of the dendrites of M/T cells starts at P0 and it is mostly complete by P10. Therefore, it is possible that between P0 and P7, when dendrites are being pruned, the number of M/T cells remaining in the bulb is still over a threshold that does not interfere with the process of normal dendrite pruning. We agree that it would be very informative to perform additional experiments in the future where a large set of M/T cells could be ablated before pruning occurs (ideally before P0). 

      (6) The authors attribute the change in the olfactory map to the loss of M/T cells. Another obvious possibility is that the diffused projection is a response to the change in the olfactory bulb size. With less space to occupy, the axons may be forced to innervate neighboring glomeruli. It is not known how the total number of glomeruli is affected. This question could be addressed by tracking developmental changes in bulb volume and glomerular numbers.

      Certainly, this is a possibility, and we have now included a comment on this regard in the manuscript (Lines 473-480). 

      We believe that there are three likely scenarios that could account for these observations:

      (a) After ablating M/T cells, the tufts of the remaining M/T cells sprout into multiple glomeruli, and this causes the axons of OSNs to project into multiple glomeruli.

      (b) Ablating M/T cells may cause changes in other OB cells that make synapses in the glomeruli (ETCs, PGCs, sAC, etc…), and the misrouting of OSN axons that we observed in our experiments may be a secondary effect caused by the elimination of M/T cells.

      (c) After ablating the majority of M/T cells, the olfactory bulb gets reduced in size, and the axons of OSNs find it difficult to precisely converge on a target that now has become smaller. As a result, the axons of OSNs fail to converge on single glomeruli.

      (7) The retained ability to discriminate odors upon reinforced training is not surprising in light of a number of earlier studies. For example, Slotnick and colleagues have shown that rats losing ~90% of the OB can retain odor discrimination. Weiss et al have shown that humans without an olfactory bulb can perform normal olfactory tasks. Gronowitz et al have used theoretical prediction and experimental results to demonstrate that perturbing the olfactory map does not have a major impact on olfactory discrimination. Fleischmann et al have shown that mice with a monoclonal nose can discriminate odors. The authors should discuss their results in these contexts.

      We apologize for this important oversight - we now include a more elaborate discussion including the relevant references as suggested in the manuscript (Line 483-496).

      (8) It should be noted that odor discrimination resulting from reinforcement training does not mean normal olfactory function. It is a highly artificial situation as the animals are overtrained. It should not be used as a measure of the robustness of the olfactory sense. Natural odor discrimination (without training), detection threshold, and innate appetitive/aversive response to certain odors may be affected. These experiments were not conducted.

      We agree that the standard tests commonly used to measure olfactory function require substantial training, and thus, are quite artificial. However, these tests are used because they allow a more precise quantification of olfactory function than those relying on natural behaviors.  

      We have now included a few sentences to address this point in the results (Lines 321322) and discussion sections (Lines 541-543).

      (9) The social behaviors were conducted using relatively coarse measures (vaginal plug and display of aggression). Moreover, these behaviors are most likely affected by the disruption of the AOB mitral cells and have little to do with the dendritic pruning process described in the paper. It is misleading to lump social behaviors with innate responses to odors.

      This point follows the same logic as the previous one. The olfactory tests that rely on natural behaviors are quite coarse and difficult to quantify. In contrast, the olfactory tests using apparatuses such as olfactometers can be quantified with precision, but they are artificial. We agree that some of the naturalistic behaviors that we studied such as mating or aggression may depend to a large extent on the AOB (although it is possible that the MOB may also be involved in these tasks to a degree). In our initial version of the manuscript, we commented on the anticipated relative involvement of the MOB and AOB in the studied tasks, but we have now added some additional sentences to make this point clearer. In addition, we now add a comment indicating that it is possible that the abnormal behaviors could simply be due to a reduction in the number of AOB M/T cells (~98.5% and ~ 85% elimination of M/T cells in the AOB in Tbx::DTA and Tbx::iDTR mice, respectively), regardless of the abnormal dendritic pruning of main OB M/T cells (Lines 530-534).

      See Figure 5E - M/T cells in AOB (Lines 1238-1239). 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors make the interesting observation that the developmental refinement of apical M/T cell dendrites into individual glomeruli proceeds normally even when the majority of neighboring M/T cells are ablated. At later stages, the remaining neurons develop additional dendrites that invade multiple glomeruli ectopically, and similarly, OSN inputs to glomeruli lose projection specificity as well. The authors conclude that the normal density of M/T neurons is not required for developmental refinement, but rather for maintaining specific connectivity in adults.

      The observations are indeed quite striking; however, the authors' conclusions are not entirely supported by the data.

      (1) It is unclear whether the expression of diphtheria toxin that eventually leads to the ablation of the large majority of M/T neurons compromises the cell biology of the remaining ones.

      DT is an extremely potent toxin that kills cells by inhibiting proteins translation, and it has been demonstrated that the presence of a single DT molecule in a cell is sufficient to kill it, because of its highly efficient catalytic activity. Accordingly, previous experiments have shown that DT kills cells within a few hours after its appearance in the cytoplasm (Yamaizumi et al., 1978). In other words, all the published evidence suggests that if a cell is exposed to the action of DT, that cell will die shortly. There is no evidence that cells exposed to DT can survive and experience long-term effects. Finally, previous works have not observed any long-term changes in neurons directly caused by the actions of DT (Johnson et al., 2017).

      (2) The authors interpret the growth of ectopic dendrites later in life as a lack of maintenance of dendrite structure; however, maybe the observed changes reflect actually adaptations that optimize wiring for extremely low numbers of M/T neurons. The finding that olfactory behavior was less affected than predicted supports this interpretation.

      We do not know the cellular or molecular mechanisms that explain why reducing the density of M/T cells is followed by the growth of ectopic dendrites from the remaining M/T cells. We agree that the functional outcome of growing ectopic dendrites may result in an optimization of wiring in the bulb and could explain why olfactory function is relatively preserved. We now include a comment regarding this possibility (Lines 513-525).   

      (3) The number of remaining M/T neurons is much higher at P10 than later. Can the relatively large number of remaining neurons (or their better health status) be the reason that dendrites refine normally at the early developmental stages rather than a (currently unknown) developmental capacity that preserves refinement?

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion, which was also raised by reviewer 1. 

      We agree with this comment, and in lines 375-381 we discuss the discrepancy between normal refinement during development, and dendritic sprouting in adults.

      Cre is expressed in M/T cells and it induces DTA expression starting around P0. The elimination of M/T cells starts at this time, and continues until by P10, when more than 75% of M/T have been eliminated. At P21 more than 90% of M/T have been eliminated, and their number remains stable thereafter.

      Pruning of the dendrites of M/T cells starts at P0 and it is mostly complete by P10. Therefore, it is possible that between P0 and P7, when dendrites are being pruned, the number of M/T cells remaining in the bulb is still over a threshold that does not interfere with the process of normal dendrite pruning. We agree that it would be very informative to perform additional experiments in the future where a large set of M/T cells could be ablated before pruning occurs (ideally before P0). 

      (4) While the effect of reduced M/T neuron density on both M/T dendrites and OSN axons is described well, the relationship between both needs to be characterized better: Is one effect preceding the other or do they occur simultaneously? Can one be the consequence of the other?

      Previous works have demonstrated that disrupting the topographic projection of the OSN axons has no effect on the structure of the apical dendrite of M/T cells (Ma et al., 2014; Nishizumi et al., 2019). Our experiments ablating a large fraction of M/T cells suggest that they are necessary for the correct targeting of OSN axons into the bulb. However, our experiments do not allow us to tell apart these 2 scenarios: 

      (a) the ablation of a large fraction of M/T cells directly causes the sprouting of the apical dendrite of M/T cells, and that this sprouting in turn causes the abnormal projection of OSN axons onto the bulb. 

      (b) the ablation of a large fraction of M/T cells first causes the axons of OSN to project abnormally onto multiple glomeruli in the bulb, and this in turn causes the dendrite of remaining M/T cells to sprout onto multiple glomeruli. 

      We now include a comment on the manuscript explaining this point. (Lines 473-492)

      (5) Page 7: the observation that not all neurons develop additional dendrites is not a sign of differences between cell types, it may be purely stochastic.

      This is correct, and we mention these 2 scenarios in the discussion (Line 407-408). 

      (6) Page 8: the fact that activity blockade did not affect the formation of ectopic dendrites does not suggest that the process is not activity-dependent: both manipulations have the same effect and may just mask each other.

      The experiments with Kir2.1 demonstrate that the structural plasticity observed after reducing the total number of M/T cells in an animal is not regulated by the firing action potentials in the remaining cells. Instead, this experiment indicates that the observed structural plasticity may be regulated by other types of mechanisms (including increased synaptic excitation as suggested by the reviewer) that do not require the firing of action potentials in M/T cells. 

      We now have included a comment regarding this point (Lines 243-247).  

      (7) It remains unclear how the observed structural changes can explain the behavioral effects.

      We agree that the relationship between structural changes and behavior was not appropriately explained in our manuscript. Our manipulations cause two major changes in the olfactory system, one primary, and several secondary. The primary change is a large reduction in the number of M/T cells both in the MOB and AOB. This reduction in M/T cell number triggers significant secondary changes in the connectivity of the bulb, including an abnormal projection of OSNs onto the OB, and the growth of ectopic dendrites from the remaining M/T cells into multiple glomeruli.

      The behavioral abnormalities displayed by these mice is ultimately caused by the reduction in the number of M/T cells, but it is likely that the secondary structural changes could regulate some of the behavioral phenomena that we observed. For example, in principle, it is possible that the ectopic dendrites innervating several glomeruli could help the bulb to perceive smells with a much reduced number of M/T cells. On the other hand, this promiscuous growth of dendrites into multiple glomeruli could make it more difficult for the animals to discriminate between smells. The same argument could be made about the fact that OSN axons project onto multiple glomeruli: we simply do not know if this change helps or makes it more difficult for the animal to detect smells.  

      We now include a comment regarding this issue (Lines 513-525).   

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Additional experiments and a more thorough discussion of the results, as suggested in the public review, would significantly strengthen the paper. Below are some specific parts that need to be addressed.

      There is a lack of information on how M/T cell numbers are quantified. Without the information, it is difficult to evaluate the claim. Using the tdTomato signal may miss cells that are not labeled due to the transgenic effect. 

      Although we cannot conclude that we are identifying the complete set of M/T cells (because the transgenic lines may fail to label some M/T cells), the number of M/T cells that we observed is similar to that previously reported (Richard et al., 2010). This concern has been included in the Results section (Lines 121-124).

      A more detailed description about M/T cells quantification has been added into the method section (Lines 627-632).

      There is a lack of information on the timeline of treatment and how measurement of the olfactory bulb volume is conducted.

      We now include a more detailed description of how the volume of the OB was measured in the methods (Lines 621-623).

      The volume measurement is inconsistent with the pictures shown. In Figure 1, supplemental data 2 panels B and C, it appears that the bulbs in DTA and DTR mice are about half in length in each dimension. This would translate into ~1/8 of the volume of the control mice.

      We measured the volume of the bulbs based on the Neurolucida reconstructions, and we observed that in both DTA and iDTR mice the volumes of their bulbs are roughly 50% compared to a wild type mouse. In Figure 1 - figure supplement 2 the sections that were shown for wild type, DTA and iDTR mice were not taken at the same position in the bulb, and this gave the impression that the bulbs from DTA and iDTR were much smaller than they really are. We now show sections for these three animals at equivalent positions in the bulb. 

      Figure 1 E and F have no legend.

      We apologize for this mistake - we have now added the legend for Figures 1E and F (Lines 1009-1013).

      Figure 3, supplemental data 2, it is not clear what the readers should be looking at. The data is confusing even for experts in the field. The authors should describe the figures more clearly, pointing out what they are supposed to show.

      We apologize for this, and we have now added a more detailed description of Figure3 – figure supplement 2 (Lines 1153-1167).

      In several figures, it is not clearly written what the comparisons were for where there are indications of statistical significance above the bars.

      We have now included a more detailed description of the statistics comparison in the figure legends.

      AAV serotype should be specified.

      The AAV serotype used to label M/T cells was the AAV-PHP.eB. We have added this information in the methods section of the manuscript. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor points

      Page 5, para 2: "The decrease in neuronal plasticity with age": it is unclear what "the decrease" refers to.

      We have changed this sentence in the text to make it clear:

      “The decrease in structural plasticity of M/T cells after apical dendrite refinement (Mizrahi and Katz, 2003),….”

      Line 146-148

      Is there a quantification of the effect of Kir2.1 overexpression alone (example shown in Figure 3D)?

      We did an experiment in IDTR animals in which a fraction of M/T cells expressed Kir2.1, and we split these animals in 2 groups: (a) animals that received an injection of DT, and (b) animals that did not receive any DT. We quantified the effect of Kir2.1 on M/T cells from animals that received DT injection (with an ablation of around of 90% of M/T cells) and we did not observe any clear statistically significant differences between cells expressing Kir2.1 or neurons that did not express Kir2.1 from other iDTR animals that also received DT injections. We did not quantify the possible effects of kir2.1 in the group of animals that did not receive DT because on a first inspection we did not observe any clear differences between Kir2.1 cells and neighboring wild type cells. 

      References

      Fujimoto S, Leiwe MN, Aihara S, Sakaguchi R, Muroyama Y, Kobayakawa R, Kobayakawa K, Saito T, Imai T. 2023. Activity-dependent local protection and lateral inhibition control synaptic competition in developing mitral cells in mice. Dev Cell S1534-5807(23)00237-X. doi:10.1016/j.devcel.2023.05.004

      Johnson RE, Tien N-W, Shen N, Pearson JT, Soto F, Kerschensteiner D. 2017. Homeostatic plasticity shapes the visual system’s first synapse. Nat Commun 8:1220. doi:10.1038/s41467-017-01332-7

      Lin DM, Wang F, Lowe G, Gold GH, Axel R, Ngai J, Brunet L. 2000. Formation of precise connections in the olfactory bulb occurs in the absence of odorant-evoked neuronal activity. Neuron 26:69–80. doi:10.1016/s0896-6273(00)81139-3

      Ma L, Wu Y, Qiu Q, Scheerer H, Moran A, Yu CR. 2014. A developmental switch of axon targeting in the continuously regenerating mouse olfactory system. Science 344:194–197. doi:10.1126/science.1248805

      Nishizumi H, Miyashita A, Inoue N, Inokuchi K, Aoki M, Sakano H. 2019. Primary dendrites of mitral cells synapse unto neighboring glomeruli independent of their odorant receptor identity. Commun Biol 2:1–12. doi:10.1038/s42003-018-0252-y

      Richard MB, Taylor SR, Greer CA. 2010. Age-induced disruption of selective olfactory bulb synaptic circuits. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 107:15613–15618. doi:10.1073/pnas.1007931107

      Yamaizumi M, Mekada E, Uchida T, Okada Y. 1978. One molecule of diphtheria toxin fragment A introduced into a cell can kill the cell. Cell 15:245–250. doi:10.1016/0092-8674(78)90099-5

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

      iemand versterkt opzettelijk onjuiste info met de bedoeling om anderen te bedreigen of te manipuleren

    1. Can I (how) show the pinned items in the Dock as text? (For me, all icons are "mystery meat".)

      Sería muy interesante. No me gustan los iconos y me gusta cómo se ven las aplicaciones en Dmenu y Rofi.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife Assessment <br /> This valuable study is a companion to a paper introducing a theoretical framework and methodology for identifying Cancer Driving Nucleotides (CDNs). While the evidence that recurrent SNVs or CDNs are common in true cancer driver genes is solid, the evidence that many more undiscovered cancer driver mutations will have CDNs, and that this approach could identify these undiscovered driver genes with about 100,000 samples, is limited. 

      Same criticism as in the eLife assessment of eLife-RP-RA-2024-99340 (https://elifesciences.org/reviewed-preprints/99340). Hence, please refer to the responses to the companion paper.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study investigates Cancer Driving Nucleotides (CDNs) using the TCGA database, finding that these recurring point mutations could greatly enhance our understanding of cancer genomics and improve personalized treatment strategies. Despite identifying 50-150 CDNs per cancer type, the research reveals that a significant number remain undiscovered, limiting current therapeutic applications, and underscoring the need for further larger-scale research.

      Strengths:

      The study provides a detailed examination of cancer-driving mutations at the nucleotide level, offering a more precise understanding than traditional gene-level analyses. The authors found a significant number of CDNs remain undiscovered, with only 0-2 identified per patient out of an expected 5-8, indicating that many important mutations are still missing. The study indicated that identifying more CDNs could potentially significantly impact the development of personalized cancer therapies, improving patient outcomes.

      Weaknesses:

      The study is constrained by relatively small sample sizes for each cancer type, which reduces the statistical power and robustness of the findings. ICGC and other large-scale WGS datasets are publicly available but were not included in this study.

      Thanks. We indeed have used all public data, including GENIE (figure 7 of the companion paper), ICGC and other integrated resources such as COSMIC. The main study is based on TCGA because it is unbiased for estimating the probability of CDN occurrences. In many datasets, the numerators are given but the denominators are not (the number of patients with the mutation / the total number of patients surveyed). In GENIE, we observed that E(u) estimated upon given sequencing panels are much smaller than in TCGA, this might be due to the selective report of nonsynonymous mutations for synonymous mutations are generally considered irrelevant in tumorigenesis.

      To be able to identify rare driver mutations, more samples are needed to improve the statistical power, which is well-known in cancer research. The challenges in direct functional testing of CDNs due to the complexity of tumor evolution and unknown mutation combinations limit the practical applicability of the findings.

      We fully agree. We now add a few sentences, making clear that the theory allows us to see how much more can be gained by each stepwise increase in sample size. For example, when the sample size reaches 106, further increases will yield almost no gain in confidence of CDNs identified (see figures of eLife-RP-RA-2024-99340. As pointed out in our provisional responses, an important strength of this pair of studies is that the results are testable. The complexity is the combination of mutations required for tumorigenesis and the identification of such combinations is the main goal and strength of this pair of studies. We add a few sentences to this effect.

      While the importance of large sample sizes in identifying cancer drivers is well-recognized, the analytical framework presented in the companion paper (https://elifesciences.org/reviewed-preprints/99340) goes a step further by quantitatively elucidating the relationship between sample size and the resolution of CDN detection.

      The question is very general as it is about multigene interactions, or epistasis. The challenges are true in all aspects of evolutionary biology, for example, the genetics of reproductive isolation(Wu and Ting 2004). The issue of epistasis is difficult because most, if not all, of the underlying mutations have to be identified in order to carry out functional tests. While the full identification is rarely feasible, it is precisely the objective of the CDN project. When the sample size increases to 100,000 for a cancer type, all point mutations for that cancer type should be identifiable.

      The QC of the TCGA data was not very strict, i.e, "patients with more than 3000 coding region point mutations were filtered out as potential hypermutator phenotypes", it would be better to remove patients beyond +/- 3*S.D from the mean number of mutations for each cancer type. Given some point mutations with >3 hits in the TCGA dataset, they were just false positive mutation callings, particularly in the large repeat regions in the human genome.

      Thanks. The GDC data portal offers data calls from multiple pipelines, enabling us to select mutations detected by at least two pipelines. While including patients with hypermutator phenotypes could introduce potential noise, as shown in Eq. 10 of the main text, our method for defining the upper limit of i* is relative robust to the fluctuations in the E(u) of the corresponding cancer population. Since readers may often ask about this, we expand the Methods section somewhat to emphasize this point.

      The codes for the statistical calculation (i.e., calculation of Ai_e, et al) are not publicly available, which makes the findings hard to be replicated.

      We have now updated the section of “Data Availability” in both papers. The key scripts for generating the major results are available at: https://gitlab.com/ultramicroevo/cdn_v1.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The study proposes that many cancer driver mutations are not yet identified but could be identified if they harbor recurrent SNVs. The paper leverages the analysis from Paper #1 that used quantitative analysis to demonstrate that SNVs or CDNs seen 3 or more times are more likely to occur due to selection (ie a driver mutation) than they are to occur by chance or random mutation.

      Strengths:

      Empirically, mutation frequency is an excellent marker of a driver gene because canonical driver mutations typically have recurrent SNVs. Using the TCGA database, the paper illustrates that CDNs can identify canonical driver mutations (Figure 3) and that most CDNs are likely to disrupt protein function (Figure 2). In addition, CDNs can be shared between cancer types (Figure 4).

      Weaknesses:

      Driver alteration validation is difficult, with disagreements on what defines a driver mutation, and how many driver mutations are present in a cancer. The value proposed by the authors is that the identification of all driver genes can facilitate the design of patient-specific targeting therapies, but most targeted therapies are already directed towards known driver genes. There is an incomplete discussion of oncogenes (where activating mutations tend to target a single amino acid or repeat) and tumor suppressor genes (where inactivating mutations may be more spread across the gene). Other alterations (epigenetic, indels, translocations, CNVs) would be missed by this type of analysis.

      The above paragraph has three distinct points. We shall respond one by one.

      First, …  can facilitate the design of patient-specific targeting therapies, but most targeted therapies are already directed towards known driver genes…

      We state in the text of Discussion the following that shows only a few best-known driving mutations have been targeted. It is accurate to say that < 5% of CDNs we have identified are on the current targeting list. Furthermore, this list we have compiled is < 10% of what we expect to find.

      Direct functional test of CDNs would be to introduce putative cancer-driving mutations and observe the evolution of tumors. Such a task of introducing multiple mutations that are collectively needed to drive tumorigenesis has been done only recently, and only for the best-known cancer driving mutations (Ortmann et al. 2015; Takeda et al. 2015; Hodis et al. 2022). In most tumors, the correct combination of mutations needed is not known. Clearly, CDNs, with their strong tumorigenic strength, are suitable candidates.

      Second, “There is an incomplete discussion of oncogenes (where activating mutations tend to target a single amino acid or repeat) and tumor suppressor genes (where inactivating mutations may be more spread across the gene).”

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. Below are two new paragraphs in the Discussion pertaining to the point:

      In this context, we should comment on the feasibility of targeting CDNs that may occur in either oncogenes (ONCs) or tumor suppressor genes (TSGs). It is generally accepted that ONCs drive tumorigenesis thanks to the gain-of-function (GOF) mutations whereas TSGs derive their tumorigenic powers by loss-of-function (LOF) mutations. It is worthwhile to point out that, since LOF mutations are likely to be more widespread on a gene, CDNs are biased toward GOF mutations. The often even distribution of non-sense mutations along the length of TSGs provide such evidence. As gene targeting aims to diminish gene functions, GOF mutations are perceived to be targetable whereas LOF mutations are not. By extension, ONCs should be targetable but TSGs are not. This last assertion is not true because mutations on TSGs may often be of the GOF kind as well.

      The data often suggest that mis-sense mutations on TSGs are of the GOF kind. If mis-sense mutations are far more prevalent than nonsense mutations in tumors, the mis-sense mutations cannot possibly be LOF mutations. (After all, it is not possible to lose more functions than nonsense mutations.) For example, AAA to AAC (K to Q) is a mis-sense mutation while AAA to AAT (K to stop) is a non-sense mutation. In a separate study (referred to as the escape-route analysis), we found many cases where the mis-sense mutations on TSGs are more prevalent (> 10X) than nonsense mutations. Another well-known example is the distribution of non-sense mutations TSGs. For example, on APC, a prominent TSG, non-sense mutations are far more common in the middle 20% of the gene than the rest (Zhang and Shay 2017; Erazo-Oliveras et al. 2023). The pattern suggests that even these non-sense mutations could have GOF properties. 

      The following response is about the clinical implications of our CDN analysis. Canonical targeted therapy often relies on the Tyrosine Kinase Inhibitors (TKIs) (Dang et al. 2017; Danesi et al. 2021; Waarts et al. 2022). Theoretically, any intervention that suppresses the expression of gain-of-function (GOF) CDNs could potentially have therapeutic value in cancer treatment. This leads us to a discussion of oncogenes versus TSGs in the context of GOF / LOF (loss of function) mutations. Not all mutations on oncogenes have oncogenic effect, besides, truncated mutations in oncogenes are often subject to negative selection (Bányai et al. 2021), the identification of CDNs within oncogenes is therefore crucial for developing effective cancer treatment guidelines. Secondly, while TSGs are generally believed to promote cancer development via loss of function mutations, research suggests that certain mutations within TSGs can have GOF-like effect, such as the dominant negative effect of truncated TP53 mutations (Marutani et al. 1999; de Vries et al. 2002; Gerasimavicius et al. 2022). Characterizing driver mutations as GOF or LOF mutations could potentially expand the scope of targeted cancer therapy. We’ll address this issue in a third study in preparation.

      The method could be more valuable when applied to the noncoding genome, where driver mutations in promoters or enhancers are relatively rare, or as yet to be discovered. Increasingly more cancers have had whole genome sequencing. Compared to WES, criteria for driver mutations in noncoding regions are less clear, and this method could potentially provide new noncoding driver CDNs. Observing the same mutation in more than one cancer specimen is empirically unusual, and the authors provide a solid quantitative analysis that indicates many recurrent mutations are likely to be cancer-driver mutations.

      Again, we are grateful for the comments which prompt us to expand a paragraph in Discussion, reproduced below.

      The CDN approach has two additional applications. First, it can be used to find CDNs in non-coding regions. Although the number of whole genome sequences at present is still insufficient for systematic CDN detection, the preliminary analysis suggests that the density of CDNs in non-coding regions is orders of magnitude lower than in coding regions. Second, CDNs can also be used in cancer screening with the advantage of efficiency as the targeted mutations are fewer. For the same reason, the false negative rate should be much lower too. Indeed, the false positive rate should be far lower than the gene-based screen which often shows a false positive rate of >50% (supplement File S1).

      Again, we are grateful that Reviewer #2 have addressed the potential value of our study in finding cancer drivers in non-coding regions. A major challenge in this area lies in defining the appropriate L value as presented in Eq. 10. In the main text, we used a gamma distribution to account for the variability of mutation rates across sites in coding region. For the non-coding region, we will categorize these regions based on biological annotations. The goal is to set different i* cutoffs for different genomic regions (such as heterochromatin / euchromatin, GC-rich regions or centromeric regions), and avoid false positive calls for CDN in repeated regions (Elliott and Larsson 2021; Peña et al. 2023).

      References

      Bányai L, Trexler M, Kerekes K, Csuka O, Patthy L. 2021. Use of signals of positive and negative selection to distinguish cancer genes and passenger genes. Elife 10:e59629.

      Danesi R, Fogli S, Indraccolo S, Del Re M, Dei Tos AP, Leoncini L, Antonuzzo L, Bonanno L, Guarneri V, Pierini A, et al. 2021. Druggable targets meet oncogenic drivers: opportunities and limitations of target-based classification of tumors and the role of Molecular Tumor Boards. ESMO Open 6:100040.

      Dang CV, Reddy EP, Shokat KM, Soucek L. 2017. Drugging the “undruggable” cancer targets. Nat Rev Cancer 17:502–508.

      Elliott K, Larsson E. 2021. Non-coding driver mutations in human cancer. Nat Rev Cancer 21:500–509.

      Erazo-Oliveras A, Muñoz-Vega M, Mlih M, Thiriveedi V, Salinas ML, Rivera-Rodríguez JM, Kim E, Wright RC, Wang X, Landrock KK, et al. 2023. Mutant APC reshapes Wnt signaling plasma membrane nanodomains by altering cholesterol levels via oncogenic β-catenin. Nat Commun 14:4342.

      Gerasimavicius L, Livesey BJ, Marsh JA. 2022. Loss-of-function, gain-of-function and dominant-negative mutations have profoundly different effects on protein structure. Nat Commun 13:3895.

      Hodis E, Triglia ET, Kwon JYH, Biancalani T, Zakka LR, Parkar S, Hütter J-C, Buffoni L, Delorey TM, Phillips D, et al. 2022. Stepwise-edited, human melanoma models reveal mutations’ effect on tumor and microenvironment. Science 376:eabi8175.

      Marutani M, Tonoki H, Tada M, Takahashi M, Kashiwazaki H, Hida Y, Hamada J, Asaka M, Moriuchi T. 1999. Dominant-negative mutations of the tumor suppressor p53 relating to early onset of glioblastoma multiforme. Cancer Res 59:4765–4769.

      Ortmann CA, Kent DG, Nangalia J, Silber Y, Wedge DC, Grinfeld J, Baxter EJ, Massie CE, Papaemmanuil E, Menon S, et al. 2015. Effect of Mutation Order on Myeloproliferative Neoplasms. N Engl J Med 372:601–612.

      Peña MV de la, Summanen PAM, Liukkonen M, Kronholm I. 2023. Chromatin structure influences rate and spectrum of spontaneous mutations in Neurospora crassa. Genome Res. 33:599–611.

      Takeda H, Wei Z, Koso H, Rust AG, Yew CCK, Mann MB, Ward JM, Adams DJ, Copeland NG, Jenkins NA. 2015. Transposon mutagenesis identifies genes and evolutionary forces driving gastrointestinal tract tumor progression. Nat Genet 47:142–150.

      de Vries A, Flores ER, Miranda B, Hsieh H-M, van Oostrom CThM, Sage J, Jacks T. 2002. Targeted point mutations of p53 lead to dominant-negative inhibition of wild-type p53 function. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 99:2948–2953.

      Waarts MR, Stonestrom AJ, Park YC, Levine RL. 2022. Targeting mutations in cancer. J Clin Invest 132:e154943.

      Wu C-I, Ting C-T. 2004. Genes and speciation. Nat Rev Genet 5:114–122.

      Zhang L, Shay JW. 2017. Multiple Roles of APC and its Therapeutic Implications in Colorectal Cancer. JNCI: Journal of the National Cancer Institute 109:djw332.

    1. Author response:

      We thank the editor and reviewers for their feedback. We believe we can address the substantive criticisms in full, first, by providing a more explicit theoretical basis for the method. Then, we believe criticism based on assumptions about phase consistency across time points are not well founded and can be answered. Finally, in response to some reviewer comments, we will improve the surrogate testing of the method.

      We will enhance the theoretical justification for the application of higher-order singular value decomposition (SVD) to the problem of irregular sampling of the cortical area. The initial version of the manuscript was written to allow informal access to these ideas (if possible), but the reviewers find a more rigorous account appropriate. We will add an introduction to modern developments in the use of functional SVD in geophysics, meteorology & oceanography (e.g., empirical orthogonal functions) and quantitative fluid dynamics (e.g., dynamic mode decomposition) and computational chemistry. Recently SVD has been used in neuroscience studies (e.g., cortical eigenmodes). To our knowledge, our work is the first time higher-order SVD has been applied to a neuroscience problem. We use it here to solve an otherwise (apparently) intractable problem, i.e., how to estimate the spatial frequency (SF) spectrum on a sparse and highly irregular array with broadband signals.

      We will clarify the methodological strategy in more formal terms in the next version of the paper. But essentially SVD allows a change of basis that greatly simplifies quantitative analysis. Here it allows escape from estimating the SF across millions of data-points (triplets of contacts, at each sample), each of which contains multiple overlapping signals plus noise (noise here defined in the context of SF estimation) and are inter-correlated across a variety of known and unknown observational dimensions. Rather than simply average over samples, which would wash out much of the real signal, SVD allows the signals to be decomposed in a lossless manner (up to the choice of number of eigenvectors at which the SVD is truncated). The higher-order SVD we have implemented reduces the size of problem to allow quantification of SF over hundreds of components, each of which is guaranteed certain desirable properties, i.e., they explain known (and largest) amounts of variance of the original data and are orthonormal. This last property allows us to proceed as if the observations are independent. SF estimates are made within this new coordinate system.

      We will also more concretely formalise the relation between Fourier analysis and previous observations of eigenvectors of phase that are smooth gradients.

      We will very briefly review Fourier methods designed to deal with non-uniform sampling. The problems these methods are designed for fall into the non-uniform part of the spectrum from uniform–non-uniform–irregular–highly-irregular–noise. They are highly suited to, for example, interpolating between EEG electrodes to produce a uniform array for application of the fast Fourier transform (Alamia et al., 2023). However, survey across a range of applied maths fields suggests that no method exists for the degree of irregular sampling found in the sEEG arrays at issue here. In particular, the sparseness of the contact coverage presents an insurmountable hurdle to standard methods. While there exists methods for sparse samples (e.g., Margrave & Fergusen, 1999; Ying 2009), these require well-defined oscillatory behavior, e.g., for seismographic analysis. Given the problems of highly irregular sampling, sparseness of sampling and broadband, nonstationary signals, we have attempted a solution via the novel methods introduced in the current manuscript. We were able to leverage previous observations regarding the relation between eigenvectors of cortical phase and Fourier analysis, as we outline in the manuscript.

      We will extend the current 1-dimensional surrogate data to better demonstrate that the method does indeed correctly detect the ordinal relations in power on different parts of the SF spectrum. We will include the effects of a global reference signal. Simulations of cortical activity are an expensive way to achieve this goal. While the first author has published in this area, such simulations are partly a function of the assumptions put into them (i.e., spatial damping, boundary conditions, parameterization of connection fields). We will therefore use surrogate signals derived from real cortical activity to complete this task.

      Some more specific issues raised:<br /> (1) Application of the method to general neuroscience problems:<br /> The purpose of the manuscript was to estimate the SF spectrum of phase in the cortex, in the range where it was previously not possible. The purpose was not specifically to introduce a new method of analysis that might be immediately applicable to a wide range of available data-sets. Indeed, the specifics of the method are designed to overcome an otherwise intractable disadvantage of sEEG (irregular spatial sampling) in order to take advantage of its good coverage (compared to ECoG) and low volume conduction compared to extra-cranial methods. On the other hand, the developing field of functional SVD would be of interest to neuroscientists, as a set of methods to solve difficult problems, and therefore of general interest. We will make these points explicit in the next version of the manuscript. In order to make the method more accessible, we will also publish code for the key routines (construction of triplets of contacts, Morlet wavelets, calculation of higher-order SVD, calculation of SF).

      (2) Novelty:<br /> We agree with the third reviewer: if our results can convince, then the study will have an impact on the field. While there is work that has been done on phase interactions at a variety of scales, such as from the labs of Fries, Singer, Engels, Nauhaus, Logothetis and others, it does not quantify the relative power of the different spatial scales. Additionally, the research of Freeman et al. has quantified only portions of the SF spectrum of the cortex, or used EEG to estimate low SFs. We would appreciate any pointers to the specific literature the current research contributes to, namely, the SF spectrum of activity in the cortex.

      (3) Further analyses:<br /> The main results of the research are relatively simple: monotonically falling SF-power with SF; this effect occurs across the range of temporal frequencies. We provide each individual participant’s curves in the supplementary Figures. By visual inspection, it can be seen that the main result of the example participant is uniformly recapitulated. One is rarely in this position in neuroscience research, and we will make this explicit in the text.

      The research stands or falls by the adequacy of the method to estimate the SF curves. For this reason most statistical analyses and figures were reserved for ruling out confounds and exploring the limits of the methods. However, for the sake of completeness, we will now include the SF vs. SF-power correlations and significance in the next version, for each participant at each frequency.

      Since the main result was uniform across participants, and since we did not expect that there was anything of special significance about the delayed free recall task, we conclude that more participants or more tasks would not add to the result. As we point out in the manuscript, each participant is a test of the main hypothesis. The result is also consistent with previous attempts to quantify the SF spectrum, using a range of different tasks and measurement modalities (Barrie et al., 1996; Ramon & Holmes 2015; Alexander et al., 2019; Alexander et al., 2016; Freeman et al., 2003; Freeman et al. 2000). The search for those rare sEEG participants with larger coverage than the maximum here is a matter of interest to us, but will be left for a future study.

      (4) Sampling of phase and its meaningfulness:<br /> The wavelet methods used in the present study have excellent temporal resolution but poor frequency resolution. We additionally oversample the frequency range to produce visually informative plots (usually in the context of time by frequency plots, see Alexander et al., 2006; 2013; 2019). But it is not correct that the methods for estimating phase assume a narrow frequency band. Rather, the poor frequency resolution of short time-series Morlet wavelets means the methods are robust to the exact shape of the waveforms; the signal need be only approximately sinusoidal; to rise and fall. The reason for using methods that have excellent resolution in the time-domain is that previous work (Alexander et al., 2006; Patten et al. 2012) has shown that traveling wave events can last only one or two cycles, i.e., are not oscillatory in the strict sense but are non-stationary events. So while short time-window Morlet wavelets have a disadvantage in terms of frequency resolution, this means they precisely do not have the problem of assuming narrow-band sinusoidal waveforms in the signal. We strongly disagree that our analysis requires very strong assumptions about oscillations (see last point in this section).

      Our hypothesis was about the SF spectrum of the phase. When the measurement of phase is noise-like at some location, frequency and time, then this noise will not substantially contribute to the low SF parts of the spectrum compared to high SFs. Our hypothesis also concerned whether it was reasonable to interpret the existing literature on low SF waves in terms of cortically localised waves or small numbers of localised oscillators. This required us to show that low SFs dominate, and therefore that this signal must dominate any extra-cranial measurements of apparent low SF traveling waves. It does not require us to demonstrate that the various parts of the SF spectrum are meaningful in the sense of functionally significant. This has been shown elsewhere (see references to traveling waves in manuscript, to which we will also add a brief survey of research on phase dynamics).

      The calculation of phase can be bypassed altogether to achieve the initial effect described in the introduction to the methods (Fourier-like basis functions from SVD). The observed eigenvectors, increasing in spatial frequency with decreasing eigenvalues, can be reproduced by applying Gaussian windows to the raw time-series (D. Alexander, unpublished observation). For example, undertaking an SVD on the raw time-series windowed over 100ms reproduces much the same spatial eigenvectors (except that they come in pairs, recapitulating the real and imaginary parts of the signal). This reproducibility is in comparison to first estimating the phase at 10Hz using Morlet wavelets, then applying the SVD to the unit-length complex phase values.

      (5) Other issues to be addressed and improved:<br /> clarity on which experiments were analyzed (starting in the abstract) discussion of frequencies above 60Hz and caution in interpretation due to spike-waveform artefact or as a potential index of multi-unit spiking discussion of whether the ad hoc, quasi-random sampling achieved by sEEG contacts somehow inflates the low SF estimates

      References (new)<br /> Patten TM, Rennie CJ, Robinson PA, Gong P (2012) Human Cortical Traveling Waves: Dynamical Properties and Correlations with Responses. PLoS ONE 7(6): e38392. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0038392<br /> Margrave GF, Ferguson RJ (1999) Wavefield extrapolation by nonstationary phase shift, GEOPHYSICS 64:4, 1067-1078<br /> Ying Y (2009) Sparse Fourier Transform via Butterfly Algorithm SIAM Journal on Scientific Computing, 31:3, 1678-1694

    1. The modulus operator turns out to be surprisingly useful. For example, you can check whether one number is divisible by another—if x % y is zero, then x is divisible by y. Also, you can extract the right-most digit or digits from a number. For example, x % 10 yields the right-most digit of x (in base 10). Similarly x % 100 yields the last two digits.

      basicallly % calculates the remainder of the division

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Molnar, Suranyi and colleagues have probed the genomic stability of Mycobacterium smegmatis in response to several anti-tuberculosis drugs as monotherapy and in combination. Unlike the study by Nyinoh and McFaddden http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/ddr.21497 (which should be cited), the authors use a sub-lethal dose of antibiotic. While this is motivated by sound technical considerations, the biological and therapeutic rationale could be further elaborated.

      In the mutation accumulation experiments, we needed to ensure continuous and reproducible growth of a small number of colonies across multiple passages. This technical requirement necessitated the use of sublethal drug concentrations. However, sublethal doses also have biological relevance. Noncompliance with prescribed antibiotic regimens and the presence of antibiotic residues in food due to the extensive use of antibiotics in agricultural mass production are two obvious sources of prolonged exposure to sublethal antibiotics.

      The results the authors obtain are in line with papers examining the genomic mutation rate in vitro and from patient samples in Mycobacterium tuberculosis, in vitro in Mycobacterium smegmatis and in vitro in Mycobacterium tuberculosis (although the study by HL David (PMID: 4991927) is not cited). The results are confirmatory of previous studies.

      The two cited studies, along with several others, did not distinguish between genetic mutations and phenotypic responses to drug exposure (the fluctuation test alone is not suitable for this). Therefore, their objectives are not comparable to ours, which specifically investigated whether resistant colonies carry adaptive mutations. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the relevance of these studies and have now cited them in the appropriate sections in the text.

      It is therefore puzzling why the authors propose the opposite hypothesis in the paper (i.e antibiotic exposure should increase mutation rates) merely to tear it down later. This straw-man style is entirely unnecessary.  

      The phenomenon of stress-inducible mutagenesis in bacterial evolution remains a topic of heated debate. The emergence of genetically encoded resistance may stem from either microevolution or the dissemination of pre-existing variants from polyclonal infections under drug pressure. We believe that the Introduction presents both of these hypotheses in a balanced manner to elucidate the rationale behind our mutation accumulation investigations.  

      The results on the nucleotide pools are interesting, but the statistically significant data is difficult to identify as presented, and therefore the new biological insights are unclear.

      We now indicate statistical significance in the figure, in addition to the detailed statistical analysis of all dNTP measurements provided in Table S5.

      Finally, the authors show that a fluctuation assay generates mutations with higher frequencies that the genetic stability assays, confirming the well-known effect of phenotypic antibiotic resistance.

      What we show is that the fluctuation assay generated bacteria that tolerated the applied antibiotic without developing mutations. Conclusions about mutation rates are often drawn from fluctuation assays without confirming genetic-level changes, a discrepancy that persists despite these assays accounting for both phenotypic and genotypic alterations. By combining genome sequencing with fluctuation assays, our approach emphasizes the importance of distinguishing between these changes. While fluctuation assays remain valuable, inexpensive, and simple tools for evaluating the response of bacterial populations to various selective environments, they should not be considered definitive indicators of genetic changes.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      The quality of the figures can be significantly improved. In Figure 1, cell lengths can be shown on separate histograms or better still as violin plots to enable better comparisons.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have revised the data presentation accordingly.

      Details for statistical tests should be provided in the figure legend.  

      Statistical details are now added in the figure legend.

      In Figure 2, the number of data points is not mentioned.

      Statistical information is now added to the new Figure 2, which has been revised extensively based on suggestions from all Referees.

      The data in Figure 3 would be much easier to comprehend as a heatmap.  

      The figure we provided is a color gradient table representing different gene expression levels, along with numerical data and statistical significance indicated within the color boxes, expanding the information content of a traditional heatmap. In response to the Referee's suggestion, we also prepared a hierarchical clustering heatmap, demonstrating that the grouping of rows and columns based on functional information in the original figure is consistent with the clustering pattern observed in the heatmap (Figure S5). As the original figure is more informative and better structured, we have included the new figure in the supplementary materials.

      No statistical tests are provided for Figure 4.

      We now indicate statistical significance in the figure and describe the statistical analysis in the figure legend, as suggested. Additionally, Table S5 is dedicated to the statistical analysis of the dNTP data.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this study, the authors assess whether selective pressure from drug chemotherapy influences the emergence of drug resistance through the acquisition of genetic mutations or phenotypic tolerance. I commend the authors on their approach of utilizing the mutation accumulation (MA) assay as a means to answer this and whole genome sequencing of clones from the assay convincingly demonstrates low mutation rates in Mycobacteria when exposed to sub-inhibitory concentrations of antibiotics. Also, quantitative PCR highlighted the upregulation of DNA repair genes in Mycobacteria following drug treatment, implying the preservation of genomic integrity via specific repair pathways.

      Even though the findings stem from M. smegmatis exposure to antibiotics under in vitro conditions, this is still relevant in the context of the development of drug resistance so I can see where the authors' train of thought was heading in exploring this. However, I think important experiments to perform to more fully support the conclusion that resistance is largely associated with phenotypic rather than genetic factors would have been to either sequence clones from the ciprofloxacin tolerance assay (to show absence/ minimal genetic mutations) or to have tested the MIC of clones from the MA assay (to show an increase in MIC).

      Thank you for acknowledging the values of the manuscript and for the insightful suggestions for improvement. We agree on the necessity to directly connect the mutation accumulation experiments with the tolerance assay, and we have performed both suggested additional experiments.  

      (1) We repeated the ciprofloxacin tolerance assay (Figure S6) using a large number of plates to gather enough cells for genomic DNA extraction and whole genome sequencing. The sequencing confirmed the absence of mutations in bacteria grown in both 0.3 and 0.5 ug/ml ciprofloxacin. We integrated this result in the revised manuscript text, while the sequencing data are available at the European Nucleotide Archive (ENA) with PRJEB71590 project number.

      (2) We resuscitated three different clones from the MA assays stored at -80°C and tested the MIC of the respective drugs. The results are presented in Figure 2C. Except for EMB, we observed an increase in MIC values across the treatments.

      There seems to be a disconnect between making these conclusions from experiments conducted under different conditions, or perhaps the authors can clarify why this was done.  

      Molecular biology analysis methods are not easily compatible with long-term mutation accumulation experiments, or at least we could not establish the necessary conditions. When DNA or RNA extraction was required, we had to adjust the experimental scale for further analysis, which could be done in liquid culture. We believe that the suggested critical back-and-forth control experiments have significantly improved the comparability of the results.

      With regards to the sub-inhibitory drug concentration applied, there is significant variation in the viability as calculated by CFUs following the different treatments and there is evidence that cell death greatly affects the calculation of mutation rate (PMCID: PMC5966242). For instance, the COMBO treatment led to 6% viability whilst the INH treatment led to 80% cell viability. Are there any adjustments made to take this into account?

      We agree with and have been aware of the notion that cell death affects the calculation of the mutation rate. We included treatment optimization data on agar plates (Table 1 and Figure S2), which now demonstrate that the applied subinhibitory drug concentrations resulted in ≤10% viability across all treatments in the MA assay. This minimizes the potential discrepancy in the mutation rate calculation caused by variable cell death.  

      It would also be useful to the reader to include a supplementary table of the SNPs detected from the lineages of each treatment - to determine if at any point rifampicin treatment led to mutations in rpoB, isoniazid to katG mutations, etc.  

      Overall, while this study is tantalizingly suggestive of phenotypic tolerance playing a leading role in drug resistance (and perhaps genetic mutations a sub-ordinate role) a more substantial link is needed to clarify this.

      The SNPs identified from the lineages of each treatment are compiled in the 'unique_muts.xls' file within the Figshare document bundle that was originally enclosed with the manuscript. In response to your suggestion, we have now added a simplified version of this data set in Table S2, listing the detected SNPs. Notably, no confirmed adaptive mutation developed in our experiments; rifampicin treatment did not result in mutations in rpoB, nor did isoniazid lead to mutations in katG.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      I would suggest moving Figure 1 to the supplementary - it shows that cell wall targeting drugs cause cell shortening and DNA replication targeting drugs cause cell elongation as would be expected and this is simply a secondary observation, not one that is central to the paper.  

      We agree that this is not a novel or unexpected observation. However, we used it as an indicator of drug effectiveness, particularly for bacteriostatic cell wall-targeting drugs in liquid culture that induced moderate cell death. Following Reviewer 1's suggestions, we extensively revised the figure to better convey our intended message. We believe the updated version now more clearly demonstrates the drugs' impact, and for this reason, we have opted to keep it in the main text.

      Figure 2 and Table 2 show the same data so this can be combined as a paneled figure or one moved to the supplementary. It would be useful to include a diagram of how the MA assay was conducted, similar to the CIP tolerance assay figure.

      Thank you for the suggestions. We have added a diagram to Figure 2 explaining the MA assay (Figure 2A), as well as the MIC experiment conducted on the MA cells (Figure 2C). To avoid redundancy, Table 2 has been removed.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript describes how antibiotics influence genetic stability and survival in Mycobacterium smegmatis. Prolonged treatment with first-line antibiotics did not significantly impact mutation rates. Instead, adaptation to these drugs appears to be mediated by upregulation of DNA repair enzymes. While this study offers robust data, findings remain correlative and fall short of providing mechanistic insights.

      Strengths:

      The strength of this study is the use of genome-wide approaches to address the specific question of whether or not mycobacteria induce mutagenic potential upon antibiotic exposure.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors suggest that the upregulation of DNA repair enzymes ensures a low mutation rate under drug pressure. However, this suggestion is based on correlative data, and there is no mechanistic validation of their speculations in this study.

      Furthermore, as detailed below, some of the statements made by the authors are not substantiated by the data presented in the manuscript.

      Finally, some clarifications are needed for the methodologies employed in this study. Most importantly, reduced colony growth should be demonstrated on agar plates to indicate that the drug concentrations calculated from liquid culture growth can be applied to agar surface growth. Without such validations, the lack of induced mutation could simply be due to the fact that the drug concentrations used in this study were insufficient.

      Thank you for appreciating the manuscript's merits and for the instructive suggestions. We agree that demonstrating reduced colony growth on agar plates is important to validate the relevance of the drug concentrations used in the study. In response, we have added the treatment optimization data on agar plates in Figure S2 and reorganized Table 1 to show the decrease in CFU achieved with the applied subinhibitory drug concentrations.

      We acknowledge that the observed upregulation of DNA repair enzymes and the low mutation rates under drug pressure represent correlative data. We removed the reference to mechanism from the abstract and avoided presenting the qPCR results as a mechanistic explanation in the text. We have only raised the possibility that correlation could be a causal relationship: "The observed upregulation of the relevant DNA repair enzymes might account for the low mutation rate even under drug pressure." We recognize the necessity for a new series of targeted experiments to provide mechanistic explanations. We added the following text to the Discussion:

      “The observed activation of DNA repair processes likely mitigates mutation pressure, ensuring genome stability. However, to confirm this hypothesis, these investigations should be conducted using genetically modified DNA repair mutant strains.”

      In the current manuscript, we aim to convincingly demonstrate that long-term antibiotic pressure did not induce the occurrence of new adaptive mutations.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      Additional specific comments are:

      Page 2. Do not italicize "Mycobacteria", which is not considered a scientific name.

      Corrected.

      Page 4. "Bacto pepcone" is a typo.

      Corrected.

      Page 6. "Quiagen" is a typo.

      Corrected.

      Page 9. In Table 1, RIF being described as a protein synthesis inhibitor is misleading.

      Corrected.

      Page 9. The statement "Specifically, following RIF, CIP, and MMC treatments, we observed cells elongating by more than twofold, whereas INH and EMB treatments led to a reduction in cell length." cannot be justified by Figure 1, as the cell length information is not conveyed in this figure.

      Thank you for pointing this out, the revised Figure 1 conveys the cell length information.

      Page 10. If the experiment shown in Figure S1 was done in an acidic growth condition, the figure legend should clearly indicate the fact. Additionally, the assay condition should be described in detail in the Methods section.

      Thank you, the required information is now included in both the figure legend and the Methods section.

      Page 10. If PZA does not work against M. smegmatis, it seems pointless to add it to the COMBO treatment. Please clarify why it was included in the drug combination experiment.

      We added the following text to clarify the use of PZA: “Regardless of its inefficacy as a monotherapy, we included PZA in the combination treatment, as we could not rule out the possibility that PZA interacts with the other three drugs or that PZA elimination mechanisms are equally active in M. smegmatis under this regimen.”

      Page 10. Generation times calculated from liquid culture cannot be applied to colony growth on an agar plate. The growth behaviors on a solid surface will be totally different from planktonic suspension growth. The numbers of generations indicated here will be inaccurate.

      You are absolutely right. We conducted an experiment to calculate the number of generations on plates under the same conditions as used in the MA assay. We found, indeed, a different (doubled) generation time from what was determined in liquid culture. We have adjusted the mutation rates accordingly.

      Page 12. Was the experiment shown in Figure 3 done in a liquid culture? If so, the transcriptional profile could be different from the experiment shown in Figure 2, which was done on an agar plate.

      Yes, the experiment shown in Figure 3 was conducted in liquid culture. We acknowledge that the transcriptional profile could differ from the experiment shown in Figure 2, which was performed on an agar plate. However, technical limitations required us to use liquid cultures for these experiments.

      Page 14. Regarding the statement "INH and EMB coincided with a decreased concentration of these [dCTP and dTTP] nucleotides", by examining Table S5, I do not see any statistical reductions in dCTP and dTTP levels.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. We have made the necessary corrections to ensure that the text and data are now aligned.

      Page 14. Similarly to the comment above, the statement "RIF, CIP and MMC treatments promoted an increase in the dCTP and dTTP pools" is misleading as each drug seems to increase either dCTP or dTTP, not both.

      Same as above.

      Page 14. The authors state, "a larger overall dNTP pool size coincides with a larger cell size and vice versa (Figure 4H)". Please indicate the unit of the pool size for the graph shown in Figure 4H. According to the legend, I assume that it refers to the concentration. The term "pool size" may be misleading as it implies quantity rather than concentration.

      Page 15. Figure 4H is impossible to understand. The left y-axis label looks as if it is a ratio of cell length to volume. There is no point in having these three data on a single graph. Please separate them into individual graphs. Also, what is the spacing between the tick marks? The data also seem inconsistent with the values given in Table S1. For example, the mean volume of COMBO is larger than the control (according to Table S1), and yet the graph in Figure 4H indicates that COMBO's relative length is less than 1.

      Thank you for your feedback. We have corrected these and created what we hope is a clearer figure.

      Figure S1. Clarify what the gray shade in the graph represents.

      The gray shade was unnecessary, so we removed it when recoloring the figure to ensure a more coherent color scheme across the different treatments.

      Figure S1. Relative viability cannot be determined by OD600. CFU needs to be determined to assess cell viability.

      Thank you. We changed the incorrect term viability to growth inhibition.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors used the model organism Drosophila melanogaster to show that the neurotrophin Toll-6 and its ligands, DNT-2 and kek-6, play a role in maintaining the number of dopaminergic neurons and modulating their synaptic connectivity. This supports previous findings on the structural plasticity of dopaminergic neurons and suggests a molecular mechanism underlying this plasticity.

      Strengths:

      The experiments are overall very well designed and conclusive. Methods are in general state-of-the-art, the sample sizes are sufficient, the statistical analyses are sound, and all necessary controls are in place. The data interpretation is straightforward, and the relevant literature is taken into consideration. Overall, the manuscript is solid and presents novel, interesting, and important findings.

      Weaknesses:

      There are three technical weaknesses that could perhaps be improved.

      First, the model of reciprocal, inhibitory feedback loops (Figure 2F) is speculative. On the one hand, glutamate can act in flies as an excitatory or inhibitory transmitter (line 157), and either situation can be the case here. On the other hand, it is not clear how an increase or decrease in cAMP level translates into transmitter release. One can only conclude that two types of neurons potentially influence each other.

      Second, the quantification of bouton volumes (no y-axis label in Figure 5 C and D!) and dendrite complexity are not convincingly laid out. Here, the reader expects fine-grained anatomical characterizations of the structures under investigation, and a method to precisely quantify the lengths and branching patterns of individual dendritic arborizations as well as the volume of individual axonal boutons.

      Third, Figure 1C shows two neurons with the goal of demonstrating between-neuron variability. It is not convincingly demonstrated that the two neurons are actually of the very same type of neuron in different flies or two completely different neurons.

    2. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Sun et al. are interested in how experience can shape the brain and specifically investigate the plasticity of the Toll-6 receptor-expressing dopaminergic neurons (DANs). To learn more about the role of Toll-6 in the DANs, the authors examine the expression of the Toll-6 receptor ligand, DNT-2. They show that DNT-2 expressing cells connect with DANs and that loss of function of DNT-2 in these cells reduces the number of PAM DANs, while overexpression causes alterations in dendrite complexity. Finally, the authors show that alterations in the levels of DNT-2 and Toll-6 can impact DAN-driven behaviors such as climbing, arena locomotion, and learning and long-term memory.

      Strengths:

      The authors methodically test which neurotransmitters are expressed by the 4 prominent DNT-2 expressing neurons and show that they are glutamatergic. They also use Trans-Tango and Bac-TRACE to examine the connectivity of the DNT-2 neurons to the dopaminergic circuit and show that DNT-2 neurons receive dopaminergic inputs and output to a variety of neurons including MB Kenyon cells, DAL neurons, and possibly DANS.

      We are very pleased that Reviewer 1 found our connectivity analysis a strength.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) To identify the DNT-2 neurons, the authors use CRISPR to generate a new DN2-GAL4. They note that they identified at least 12 DNT-2 plus neurons. In Supplementary Figure 1A, the DNT-2-GAL4 driver was used to express a UAS-histoneYFP nuclear marker. From these figures, it looks like DNT-2-GAL4 is labeling more than 12 neurons. Is there glial expression?

      Indeed, we claimed that DNT-2 is expressed in at least 12 neurons (see line 141, page 6 of original manuscript), which means more than 12 could be found. The membrane tethered reporters we used – UAS-FlyBow1.1, UASmcD8-RFP, UAS-MCFO, as well as UAS-DenMark:UASsyd-1GFP – gave a consistent and reproducible pattern. However, with DNT-2GAL4>UAS-Histone-YFP more nuclei were detected that were not revealed by the other reporters. We have found also with other GAL4 lines that the patterns produced by different reporters can vary. This could be due to the signal strength (eg His-YFP is very strong) and perdurance of the reporter (e.g. the turnover of His-YFP may be slower than that of the other fusion proteins).

      We did not test for glial expression, as it was not directly related to the question addressed in this work.

      (2) In Figure 2C the authors show that DNT-2 upregulation leads to an increase in TH levels using q-RT-PCR from whole heads. However, in Figure 3H they also show that DNT-2 overexpression also causes an increase in the number of TH neurons. It is unclear whether TH RNA increases due to expression/cell or the number of TH neurons in the head.

      Figure 3H shows that over-expression of DNT-2 FL increased the number of Dcp1+ apoptotic cells in the brain, but not significantly (p=0.0939). The ability of full-length neurotrophins to induce apoptosis and cleaved neurotrophins promote cell survival is well documented in mammals. We had previously shown that DNT-2 is naturally cleaved, and that over-expression of DNT-2 does not induce apoptosis in the various contexts tested before (McIlroy et al 2013 Nature Neuroscience; Foldi et al 2017 J Cell Biol; Ulian-Benitez et al 2017 PLoS Genetics). Similarly, throughout this work we did not find DNT-2FL to induce apoptosis.

      Instead, in Figure 3G we show that over-expression of DNT-2FL causes a mild yet statistically significant increase in the number of TH+ cells. This is an important finding that supports the plastic regulation of PAM cell number. We thank the Reviewer for highlighting this point, as we had forgotten to add the significance star in the graph. In this context, we cannot rule out the possibility that the increase in TH mRNA observed when we over-express DNT-2FL could not be due to an increase in cell number instead. Unfortunately, it is not possible for us to separate these two processes at this time. Either way, the result would still be the same: an increase in dopamine production when DNT-2 levels rise.

      (3) DNT-2 is also known as Spz5 and has been shown to activate Toll-6 receptors in glia (McLaughlin et al., 2019), resulting in the phagocytosis of apoptotic neurons. In addition, the knockdown of DNT-2/Spz5 throughout development causes an increase in apoptotic debris in the brain, which can lead to neurodegeneration. Indeed Figure 3H shows that an adult-specific knockdown of DNT-2 using DNT2-GAL4 causes an increase in Dcp1 signal in many neurons and not just TH neurons.

      Indeed, we did find Dcp1+ cells in TH-negative cells too (although not widely throughout the brain). This is not surprising, as DNT-2 neurons have large arborisations that can reach a wide range of targets; DNT-2 is secreted, and could reach beyond its immediate targets; Toll-6 is expressed in a vast number of cells in the brain; DNT-2 can bind promiscuously at least also Toll-7 and other Keks, which are also expressed in the adult brain (Foldi et al 2017 J Cell Biology; Ulian-Benitez et al 2017 PLoS Genetics; Li et al 2020 eLife). Together with the findings by McLaughlin et al 2019, our findings further support the notion that DNT-2 is a neuroprotective factor in the adult brain. It will be interesting to find out what other neuron types DNT-2 maintains.

      We would like to thank Reviewer 1 for their positive comments on our work and their interesting and valuable feedback.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      This paper examines how structural plasticity in neural circuits, particularly in dopaminergic systems, is regulated by Drosophila neurotrophin-2 (DNT-2) and its receptors, Toll-6 and Kek-6. The authors show that these molecules are critical for modulating circuit structure and dopaminergic neuron survival, synaptogenesis, and connectivity. They show that loss of DNT-2 or Toll-6 function leads to loss of dopaminergic neurons, dendritic arborization, and synaptic impairment, whereas overexpression of DNT-2 increases dendritic complexity and synaptogenesis. In addition, DNT-2 and Toll-6 modulate dopamine-dependent behaviors, including locomotion and long-term memory, suggesting a link between DNT-2 signaling, structural plasticity, and behavior.

      A major strength of this study is the impressive cellular resolution achieved. By focusing on specific dopaminergic neurons, such as the PAM and PPL1 clusters, and using a range of molecular markers, the authors were able to clearly visualize intricate details of synapse formation, dendritic complexity, and axonal targeting within defined circuits. Given the critical role of dopaminergic pathways in learning and memory, this approach provides a good opportunity to explore the role of DNT-2, Toll-6, and Kek-6 in experience-dependent structural plasticity. However, despite the promise in the abstract and introduction of the paper, the study falls short of establishing a direct causal link between neurotrophin signaling and experience-induced plasticity.

      Simply put, this study does not provide strong evidence that experience-induced structural plasticity requires DNT-2 signaling. To support this idea, it would be necessary to observe experience-induced structural changes and demonstrate that downregulation of DNT-2 signaling prevents these changes. The closest attempt to address this in this study was the artificial activation of DNT-2 neurons using TrpA1, which resulted in overgrowth of axonal arbors and an increase in synaptic sites in both DNT-2 and PAM neurons. However, this activation method is quite artificial, and the authors did not test whether the observed structural changes were dependent on DNT-2 signaling. Although they also showed that overexpression of DNT-2FL in DNT-2 neurons promotes synaptogenesis, this phenotype was not fully consistent with the TrpA1 activation results (Figures 5C and D).

      In conclusion, this study demonstrates that DNT-2 and its receptors play a role in regulating the structure of dopaminergic circuits in the adult fly brain. However, it does not provide convincing evidence for a causal link between DNT-2 signaling and experience-dependent structural plasticity within these circuits.

      We would like to thank Reviewer 2 for their very positive assessment of our approach to investigate structural circuit plasticity. We are delighted that this Reviewer found our cellular resolution impressive. We are also very pleased that Reviewer 2 found that our work demonstrates that DNT-2 and its receptors regulate the structure of dopaminergic circuits in the adult fly brain. This is already a very important finding that contributes to demonstrating that, rather than being hardwired, the adult fly brain is plastic, like the mammalian brain.

      We are very pleased that this Reviewer acknowledges that this work provides a good opportunity to explore the role of DNT-2, Toll-6, and Kek-6 in experience-dependent structural plasticity. We provide a molecular mechanism and proof of principle, and we demonstrate a direct link between the function of DNT-2 and its receptors in circuit plasticity, and a suggestive link to neuronal activity. Finding out the direct link to lived experience is a big task, beyond the scope of this manuscript, and we will be testing this with future projects. Nevertheless, it is important to place our findings within this context, as it opens opportunities for discovery by the neuroscience community.

      We would like to thank Reviewer 2 for the positive and thoughtful evaluation of our work, and for their feedback.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors used the model organism Drosophila melanogaster to show that the neurotrophin Toll-6 and its ligands, DNT-2 and kek-6, play a role in maintaining the number of dopaminergic neurons and modulating their synaptic connectivity. This supports previous findings on the structural plasticity of dopaminergic neurons and suggests a molecular mechanism underlying this plasticity.

      Strengths:

      The experiments are overall very well designed and conclusive. Methods are in general state-of-the-art, the sample sizes are sufficient, the statistical analyses are sound, and all necessary controls are in place. The data interpretation is straightforward, and the relevant literature is taken into consideration. Overall, the manuscript is solid and presents novel, interesting, and important findings.

      We are delighted that Reviewer 3 found our work solid, novel, interesting and with important findings. We are also very pleased that this Reviewer found that all necessary controls have been carried out.

      Weaknesses:

      There are three technical weaknesses that could perhaps be improved.

      First, the model of reciprocal, inhibitory feedback loops (Figure 2F) is speculative. On the one hand, glutamate can act in flies as an excitatory or inhibitory transmitter (line 157), and either situation can be the case here. On the other hand, it is not clear how an increase or decrease in cAMP level translates into transmitter release. One can only conclude that two types of neurons potentially influence each other.

      Thank you for pointing out that glutamate can be inhibitory. In mammals, the neurotrophin BDNF has an important function in glutamatergic synapses, thus we were intrigued by a potential evolutionary conservation. Our evidence that DNT-2A neurons could be excitatory is indirect, yet supportive: exciting DNT-2 neurons with optogenetics resulted in an increase in GCaMP in PAMs (data not shown); over-expression of DNT-2 in DNT-2 neurons increased TH mRNA levels; optogenetic activation of DNT-2 neurons results in the Dop2R-dependent downregulation of cAMP levels in DNT-2 neurons. Dop2R signals in response to dopamine, which would be released only if dopaminergic neurons had been excited. Accordingly, glutamate released from DNT-2 neurons would have been rather unlikely to inhibit DANs.

      cAMP is a second messenger that enables the activation of PKA. PKA phosphorylates many target proteins, amongst which are various channels. This includes the voltage gated calcium channels located at the synapse, whose phosphorylation increases their opening probability. Thus, a rise in cAMP could facilitate neurotransmitter release, and a downregulation would have the opposite effect. Other targets of PKA include CREB, leading to changes in gene expression. Conceivably, a decrease in PKA activity could result in the downregulation of DNT-2 expression in DNT-2 neurons. This negative feedback loop would restore the homeostatic relationship between DNT-2 and dopamine levels.

      Our data indeed demonstrate that DNT-2 and PAM neurons influence each other, not potentially, but really. We have provided data that: DNT-2 and PAMs are connected through circuitry; that the DNT-2 receptors Toll-6 and kek-6 are expressed in DANs, including in PAMs; that alterations in the levels of DNT-2 (both loss and gain of function) and loss of function for the DNT-2 receptors Toll-6 and Kek-6 alter PAM cell number, alter PAM dendritic complexity and alter synaptogenesis in PAMs; alterations in the levels of DNT-2, Toll-6 and kek-6 in adult flies alters dopamine dependent behaviours of climbing, locomotion in an arena and learning and long-term memory. These data firmly demonstrate that the two neuron types DNT-2 and PAMs influence each other.

      We have also shown that over-expression of DNT-2 in DNT-2 neurons increases TH mRNA levels, whereas activation of DNT-2 neurons decreases cAMP levels in DNT-2 neurons in a dopamine/Dop2R-dependent manner. These data show a functional interaction between DNT-2 and PAM neurons.

      Second, the quantification of bouton volumes (no y-axis label in Figure 5 C and D!) and dendrite complexity are not convincingly laid out. Here, the reader expects fine-grained anatomical characterizations of the structures under investigation, and a method to precisely quantify the lengths and branching patterns of individual dendritic arborizations as well as the volume of individual axonal boutons.

      Figure 5C, D do contain Y-axis labels, all our graphs in main manuscript and in supplementary files contain Y-axis labels.

      In fact, we did use a method to precisely quantify the lengths and branching patterns of individual dendritic arborisations, volume of individual boutons and bouton counting. These analyses were carried out using Imaris software. For dendritic branching patterns, the “Filament Autodetect” function was used. Here, dendrites were analysed by tracing semi-automatically each dendrite branch (ie manual correction of segmentation errors) to reconstruct the segmented dendrite in volume. From this segmented dendrite, Imaris provides measurements of total dendrite volume, number and length of dendrite branches, terminal points, etc. For bouton size and number, we used the Imaris “Spot” function. Here, a threshold is set to exclude small dots (eg of background) that do not correspond to synapses/boutons. All samples and genotypes are treated with the same threshold, thus the analysis is objective and large sample sizes can be analysed effectively. We have already provided a description of the use of Imaris in the methods section.

      Third, Figure 1C shows two neurons with the goal of demonstrating between-neuron variability. It is not convincingly demonstrated that the two neurons are actually of the very same type of neuron in different flies or two completely different neurons.

      We thank Reviewer 3 for raising this interesting point. It is not possible to prove which of the four DNT-2A neurons per hemibrain, which we visualised with DNT-2>MCFO, were the same neurons in every individual brain we looked at. This is because in every brain we have looked at, the soma of the neurons were not located in exactly the same location. Furthermore, the arborisation patterns are also different and unique, for each individual brain. Thus, there is natural variability in the position of the soma and in the arborisation patterns. Such variability presumably results from the combination of developmental and activity-dependent plasticity.

      We would like to thank Reviewer 3 for the very positive evaluation of our work and the interesting and valuable feedback.

    1. LAS NK- ATACAN A LAS QUE CARECEN DE MHC I X MEDIO DE AUTO.MHC QUE AL ACTIVARSE LAS INACTIVAN(SENSOR) SI DISMINUYE SU ACTIVIDAD (AL HACERSE HUMORAL DISMINUYE (VUELVE A HACERSE MALOTA)

      ANTES DE LA PUBERTAD- LA MAYOR PARTE DE LOS HUESOS SON HEMATOPOYETICAMENTE ACTIVOS

      A LOS 18 AÑOS: -VERTENRAS -COSTILLAS -ESTERNON -CRANEO - PELVIS - PARTES DEL HUMERO Y FEMUR

      LAS CELULAS ESTROMALES QUE REGULAN LA QUIESCENCIA, PROLIFERACION, TRAFICO Y DIFERENCIACION SON:

      CELS ENDOTELIALES QUE RECUBREN LOS VASOS SANGUINEOS -CELS PERIVASCULARES E INTERACTUAN CON LAS ENDOTELIALES -NV SIMPATICOS QUE TRANSMITEN SEÑALES A LOS NIÑOS CELULARES -MACROFAGOS -OSTEOBLASTOS- REGULAN LA DIFERENCIACION DE LAS CELS LINFOIDES

      EN EL TIMO- CONFORME SE ACERCAN ,MAS A LA MEDULA SON MAS MADUROS, ES DECIR EN LA MEDULA

    Annotators

    1. xisten 20 aminoácidos α relevantes para las proteínas de los mamíferos (cuadro 1–1). Varios otros aminoácidos (p. ej., ornitina) y derivados de aminoácidos (p. ej., serotonina) tienen funciones críticas no vinculadas con la síntesis de proteína. Los aminoácidos α de los péptidos y proteínas consisten en un ácido carboxílico (–COO

      knknjknjk

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The report describes the control of the activity of the RNA-activated protein kinase, PKR, by the Vaccinia virus K3 protein. Repressive binding of K3 to the kinase prevents phosphorylation of its recognised substrate, EIF2α (the α subunit of the Eukaryotic Initiation Factor 2). The interaction of K3 is probed by saturation mutation within four regions of PKR chosen by modelling the molecules' interaction. They identify K3-resistant PKR variants that recognise that the K3/EIF2α-binding surface of the kinase is malleable. This is reasonably interpreted as indicating the potential adaptability of this antiviral protein to combat viral virulence factors.

      Strengths:

      This is a well-conducted study that probes the versatility of the antiviral response to escape a viral inhibitor. The experimentation is very diligent, generating and screening a large number of variants to recognise the malleability of residues at the interface between PKR and K3.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) These are minor. The protein interaction between PKR and K3 has been previously well-explored through phylogenetic and functional analyses and molecular dynamics studies, as well as with more limited site-directed mutational studies using the same experimental assays.

      Accordingly, these findings largely reinforce what had been established rather than making major discoveries.

      First, thank you for your thoughtful feedback. We agree that our results are concordant with previous findings and recognize the importance of emphasizing what we find novel in our results. We have revised the introduction (lines 65-74 of the revised_manuscript.pdf) to emphasize three findings of interest: (1) the PKR kinase domain is largely pliable across its substrate-binding interface, a remarkable quality that is most fully revealed through a comprehensive screen, (2) we were able to differentiate variants that render PKR nonfunctional from those that are susceptible to Vaccinia K3, and (3) we observe a strong correlation between PKR variants that are resistant to K3 WT and K3-H47R.

      There are some presumptions:

      (2) It isn't established that the different PKR constructs are expressed equivalently so there is the contingency that this could account for some of the functional differences.

      This is an excellent point. We have revised the manuscript to raise this caveat in the discussion (lines 247-251). One indirect reason to suppose that expression differences among our PKR variants are not a dominant source of variation is that we did not observe much variation in kinase activity in the absence of K3.

      (3) Details about the confirmation of PKR used to model the interaction aren't given so it isn't clear how accurately the model captures the active kinase state. This is important for the interaction with K3/EIF2α.

      We have expanded on Supplemental Figure 12 and our description of the AlphaFold2 models in the Materials and Methods section (lines 573-590). We clarify that these models may not accurately capture the phosphoacceptor loop of eIF2α (residues Glu49-Lys60) and the PKR β4-5 linker (Asp338-Asn350) as these are highly flexible regions that are absent in the existing crystal structure complex (PDB 2A1A) and have low AlphaFold2 confidence scores (pLDDT < 50). We also noted, in the Materials and Methods section and in the caption of Figure 1, that the modeled eIF2α closely resembles the crystal structure of standalone yeast eIF2α, which places the Ser51 phosphoacceptor site far from the PKR active site. Thus, we expect there are additional undetermined PKR residues that contact eIF2α.

      (4) Not all regions identified to form the interface between PKR and K3 were assessed in the experimentation. It isn't clear why residues between positions 332-358 weren't examined, particularly as this would have made this report more complete than preceding studies of this protein interaction.

      Great questions. We designed and generated the PKR variant library based on the vaccinia K3 crystal structure (PDB 1LUZ) aligned to eIF2α in complex with PKR (PDB 2A1A), in which PKR residues 338-350 are absent. After the genesis of the project, we generated the AlphaFold2-predicted complex of PKR and vaccinia K3, and have become very interested in the β4-β5 linker, a highly diverse region across PKR homologs which includes residues 332-358. However, this region remains unexamined in this manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Chambers et al. (2024) present a systematic and unbiased approach to explore the evolutionary potential of the human antiviral protein kinase R (PKR) to evade inhibition by a poxviral antagonist while maintaining one of its essential functions.

      The authors generated a library of 426 single-nucleotide polymorphism (SNP)-accessible non-synonymous variants of PKR kinase domain and used a yeast-based heterologous virus-host system to assess PKR variants' ability to escape antagonism by the vaccinia virus pseudo-substrate inhibitor K3. The study identified determinant sites in the PKR kinase domain that harbor K3-resistant variants, as well as sites where variation leads to PKR loss of function. The authors found that multiple K3-resistant variants are readily available throughout the domain interface and are enriched at sites under positive selection. They further found some evidence of PKR resilience to viral antagonist diversification. These findings highlight the remarkable adaptability of PKR in response to viral antagonism by mimicry.

      Significance of the findings:

      The findings are important with implications for various fields, including evolutionary biology, virus-host interfaces, genetic conflicts, and antiviral immunity.

      Strength of the evidence:

      Convincing methodology using state-of-the-art mutational scanning approach in an elegant and simple setup to address important challenges in virus-host molecular conflicts and protein adaptations.

      Strengths:

      Systematic and Unbiased Approach:

      The study's comprehensive approach to generating and characterizing a large library of PKR variants provides valuable insights into the evolutionary landscape of the PKR kinase domain. By focusing on SNP-accessible variants, the authors ensure the relevance of their findings to naturally occurring mutations.

      Identification of Key Sites:

      The identification of specific sites in the PKR kinase domain that confer resistance or susceptibility to a poxvirus pseudosubstrate inhibition is a significant contribution.

      Evolutionary Implications:

      The authors performed meticulous comparative analyses throughout the study between the functional variants from their mutagenesis screen ("prospective") and the evolutionarily-relevant past adaptations ("retrospective").

      Experimental Design:

      The use of a yeast-based assay to simultaneously assess PKR capacity to induce cell growth arrest and susceptibility/resistance to various VACV K3 alleles is an efficient approach. The combination of this assay with high-throughput sequencing allows for the rapid characterization of a large number of PKR variants.

      Areas for Improvement:

      (5) Validation of the screen: The results would be strengthened by validating results from the screen on a handful of candidate PKR variants, either using a similar yeast heterologous assay, or - even more powerfully - in another experimental system assaying for similar function (cell translation arrest) or protein-protein interaction.

      Thank you for your thoughtful feedback. We agree that additional data to validate our findings would strengthen the manuscript. We have individually screened a handful of PKR variants in duplicate using serial dilution to measure yeast growth, and found that the results generally support our original findings. We have revised the manuscript to include these validation experiments (lines 117-119 of the revised_manuscript.pdf, Supplemental Figure 4).

      (6) Evolutionary Data: Beyond residues under positive selection, the screen would allow the authors to also perform a comparative analysis with PKR residues under purifying selection. Because they are assessing one of the most conserved ancestral functions of PKR (i.e. cell translation arrest), it may also be of interest to discuss these highly conserved sites.

      This is a great point. We do find that there are regions of the PKR kinase domain that are not amenable to genetic perturbation, namely in the glycine rich loop and active site. We contrast the PKR functional scores at conserved residues under purifying selection with those under positive selection in Figure 2E (lines 141-143).

      (7) Mechanistic Insights: While the study identifies key sites and residues involved in vaccinia K3 resistance, it could benefit from further investigation into the underlying molecular mechanisms. The study's reliance on a single experimental approach, deep mutational scanning, may introduce biases and limit the scope of the findings. The authors may acknowledge these limitations in the Discussion.

      We agree that further investigation into the underlying molecular mechanisms is warranted and we have revised the manuscript to acknowledge this point in the discussion (lines 284-288).

      (8) Viral Diversity: The study focuses on the viral inhibitor K3 from vaccinia. Expanding the analysis to include other viral inhibitors, or exploring the effects of PKR variants on a range of viruses would strengthen and expand the study's conclusions. Would the identified VACV K3-resistant variants also be effective against other viral inhibitors (from pox or other viruses)? or in the context of infection with different viruses? Without such evidence, the authors may check the manuscript is specific about the conclusions.

      This is a fantastic question that we are interested in exploring in our future studies. In the manuscript we note a strong correlation between PKR variants that evade vaccinia wild-type K3 and the K3-H47R enhanced allele, but we are curious to know if this holds when tested against other K3 orthologs such as variola virus C3. That said, we have revised the manuscript to clarify this limitation to our findings and specify vaccinia K3 where appropriate.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      -  This study investigated how genetic variation in the human protein PKR can enable sensitivity or resistance to a viral inhibitor from the vaccinia virus called K3.

      -  The authors generated a collection of PKR mutants and characterized their activity in a high-throughput yeast assay to identify 1) which mutations alter PKR's intrinsic biochemical activity, 2) which mutations allow for PKR to escape from viral K3, and 3) which mutations allow for escape from a mutant version of K3 that was previously known to inhibit PKR more efficiently.

      -  As a result of this work, the authors generated a detailed map of residues at the PKR-K3 binding surface and the functional impacts of single mutation changes at these sites.

      Strengths:

      -  Experiments assessed each PKR variant against three different alleles of the K3 antagonist, allowing for a combinatorial view of how each PKR mutant performs in different settings.

      -  Nice development of a useful, high-throughput yeast assay to assess PKR activity, with highly detailed methods to facilitate open science and reproducibility.

      -  The authors generated a very clean, high-quality, and well-replicated dataset.

      Weaknesses:

      (9) The authors chose to focus solely on testing residues in or near the PKR-K3 predicted binding interface. As a result, there was only a moderately complex library of PKR mutants tested. The residues selected for investigation were logical, but this limited the potential for observing allosteric interactions or other less-expected results.

      First, we greatly appreciate all your feedback on the manuscript, as well as raising this particular point. We agree that this is a moderately complex library of PKR variants, from which we begin to uncover a highly pliable domain with a few specific sites that cannot be altered. We have revised the manuscript to raise this limitation (lines 284-288 of the revised_manuscript.pdf) and encourage additional exploration of the PKR kinase domain.

      (10) For residues of interest, some kind of independent validation assay would have been useful to demonstrate that this yeast fitness-based assay is a reliable and quantitative readout of PKR activity.

      We agree that additional data to validate our findings would strengthen the manuscript. We have individually screened a handful of PKR variants in duplicate using serial dilution to measure yeast growth, and generally found that the results support our original findings. We have revised the manuscript to include this validation experiment (lines 117-119, Supplemental Figure 4).

      (11) As written, the current version of the manuscript could use more context to help a general reader understand 1) what was previously known about these PKR and K3 variants, 2) what was known about how other genes involved in arms races evolve, or 3) what predictions or goals the authors had at the beginning of their experiment. As a result, this paper mostly provides a detailed catalog of variants and their effects. This will be a useful reference for those carrying out detailed, biochemical studies of PKR or K3, but any broader lessons are limited.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. We have revised the introduction of the manuscript to provide more context regarding previous work demonstrating an evolutionary arms race between PKR and K3 and how single residue changes alter K3 resistance (lines 51-64).

      (12) I felt there was a missed opportunity to connect the study's findings to outside evolutionary genetic information, beyond asking if there was overlap with PKR sites that a single previous study had identified as positively selected. For example, are there any signals of balancing selection for PKR? How much allelic diversity is there within humans, and are people typically heterozygous for PKR variants? Relatedly, although PKR variants were tested in isolation here, would the authors expect their functional impacts to be recessive or dominant, and would this alter their interpretations? On the viral diversity side, how much variation is there among K3 sequences? Is there an elevated evolutionary rate, for example, in K3 at residues that contact PKR sites that can confer resistance? None of these additions are essential, but some kind of discussion or analysis like this would help to connect the yeast-based PKR phenotypic assay presented here back to the real-world context for these genes.

      We appreciate this suggestion to extend our findings to a broader evolutionary context. There is little allelic diversity of PKR in humans, with all nonsynonymous variation listed in gnomAD being rare. (PKR shows sequence diversity in comparisons across species, including across primates.) Thus, barring the possibility of variation being present in under-studied populations, there is unlikely to be balancing selection on PKR in humans. Our expectation is that beneficial mutations in PKR for evading a pseudosubstrate inhibitor would be dominant, as a small amount of eIF2α phosphorylation is capable of halting translation (Siekierka, PNAS, 1984). There is a recent report citing PKR missense variants associated with dystonia that can be dominantly or recessively inherited (Eemy et al. 2020 PMID 33236446). Elde et al. 2009 (PMID 19043403) notes that poxvirus K3 homologs are under positive selection but no specific residues have been cited to be under positive selection. The lack of allelic diversity in PKR in humans notwithstanding, PKR could experience future selection in the human population as evidenced by its rapid evolution in primates, so we fully agree that a connection to the real-world context is useful. We have noted these topics in the discussion section (lines 289-294).

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I have no major criticisms but ask for some clarifications and make some comments about the perceived weaknesses.

      (13)  If the authors disagree with my summation that the findings largely replicate what was known, could they detail how the findings differ from what was known about this protein interaction and the major new insights stemming from the study? Currently, the abstract is a little philosophical rather than listing the explicit discoveries of the study.

      Thank you again for raising the need for us to clearly convey the novelty of our findings. We have revised the final paragraph in our introduction as described in comment #1.

      (14) As the experimental approach is well reported it is unnecessary to confirm the proposed activity by, for instance, measures of Sui2 phosphorylation. However, previous reports have recognised that point mutants of PKR can be differentially expressed. The impact of this potential effect is unknown in the current experimentation as there are no measures of the expression of the different mutant PKR constructs. The large number of constructs used makes this verification onerous. The potential impact could be ameliorated by redundant replacing each residue (hoping different residues have different effects on expression). Still, this limitation of the study should be acknowledged in the text.

      We greatly appreciate this comment and agree that this should be made clear in the text, which we have added to the discussion of the manuscript (lines 247-251).

      (15) Preceding findings and the modeling in this report recognise an involvement in the kinase insert region (residues 332 to 358) in PKR's interaction with K3 but this region is excluded from the analysis. These residues have been largely disregarded in the preceding analysis (it is absent from the molecular structure of the kinase) so its inclusion here might have lent a more novel aspect or delivered a more complete investigation. Is there a justification for excluding this flexible loop?

      The PKR variant library was designed based on the crystal structure of K3 (PDB 1LUZ) aligned to eIF2α in complex with PKR (PDB 2A1A). After the library was designed and made we attained complete predicted structures of PKR in complex with eIF2α and K3, which largely agrees with the predicted crystal structures but contain the additional flexible loops that were not captured in the crystal structures. Though the library studied here does not explore variation in the kinase insert region, we are very interested in doing so in our future studies.

      (16)  Could the explanation of the 'PKR functional score' be clarified? The description given within the legend of SF1 was helpful, so could this be replicated earlier in the main body of the text when introducing these experiments? e.g. As PKR activity is toxic to yeast, the number of cells in the pool expressing the functional PKR will decrease over time. Thus the associated barcode read count will also decrease, while the read count for the nonfunctional PKR will increase. This is termed the PKR function score, which will be relatively lower for cells transformed with less active PKR than those with more active PKR.

      Thank you for suggesting this clarification, we have revised the manuscript to clarify our definition of the PKR functional score (lines 106-109).

      (17)  Another suggestion to clarify this term is to modify the figures. Currently, the intent of the first simulated graph in Fig 1E is clear but the inversion of the response (shown by the transposition of the colours) in the next graph (to the right) is less immediately obvious. Accordingly, the orientation of the 'PKR functional score' is uncertain. Could the authors add text to the rightmost graphic in Figure 1E by, for instance, indicating the PKR activity in the vertical column with text such as 'less active' (at the bottom), 'WT' (in the centre), and 'more activity' (at the top)? Also, the position of the inactive K296R mutant might be added to Figure 2A complementing the positioning of the active WT kinase in the first data graph of this kind.

      We appreciate your specific feedback to improve the figures of the manuscript, we have made adjustments to Figure 1E to clarify how we derive the PKR functional scores.

      (18) The authors don't use existing structures of PKR in their modelling. However, there is no information about the state of the PKR molecule used for modelling. Specific elements of the kinase domain affect its interaction with K3 so it would be informative to know the orientation of these elements in the model. Could the authors detail the state of pivotal kinase elements in their models? This could involve the alignment of the N- and C-lobes, the orientation of kinase spines (C- and R-spines), and the phosphorylation stasis of residues in the activation loop, or at least the position of this loop in relationship to that adopted in the active dimeric kinase (e.g. PDB-2A1A, 3UIU or 6D3L). Alternatively, crystallographic structures of active inactive PKR could be overlayed with the theoretical structure used for modelling (as supplementary information).

      We have revised the manuscript to describe the alignment of the predicted PKR-K3 complex with active and inactive PKR, and we have extended Supplemental Figure 12 with an overlay of the predicted structures with existing structures. We have also added a supplemental data file containing the RMSD values of PKR (from the predicted PKR-K3 complex) aligned to active (PDB 2A1A) and inactive (PDB 3UIU) or unphosphorylated (PDB 6D3L) PKR (5_Structure-Alignment-RMSD-Values.xlsx). We have also provided the AlphaFold2 best model predictions for the PKR-eIF2α complex (6_AF2_PKR-KD_eIF2a.pdb) and PKR-K3 complex (7_AF2_PKR-KD_VACV-K3.pdb). Looking across the RMSD values, the AlphaFold2 model of PKR most closely resembles unphosphorylated PKR (PDB 6D3L) though we note the activation loop is absent from PDB 6D3L and 3UIU. We also aligned the Ser51 phosphoacceptor loop of AlphaFold2 eIF2α model to PDB 1Q46 and we see that the model reflects the pre-phosphorylation state. This loop is expected to interact with the PKR active site, which is not captured in our model and we state this explicitly in the caption of Figure 1 (lines 665-668).

      (19) Could some specific residue in Figure 7 be labelled (numbered) to orient the findings? Also, the key in this figure doesn't title the residues coloured white (RE red/black/blue). The white also isn't distinguished from the green (outside the regions targeted for mutagenesis).

      Excellent suggestion, we have revised this figure to include labels for the sites to orient the reader and clarify our categorization of PKR residues in the kinase domain.

      (20)  Regarding the discussion, the authors adopt the convention of describing K3 as a pseudosubstrate. Although I realize it is common to refer to K3 as a pseudosubstrate, it isn't phosphorylated and binds slightly differently to PKR so alternative descriptors, such as 'a competitive binder', would more accurately present the protein's function. Possibly for this reason, the authors declared an expectation that evolution pressures should shift K3 to precisely mimic EIF2α. However, closer molecular mimicry shouldn't be expected for two reasons. The first is a risk of disrupting other interactions, such as the EIF2 complex. Secondly, equivalent binding to PKR would demote K3 to merely a stoichiometric competitor of EIF2α. In this instance, effective inhibition would require very high levels of K3 to compete with equivalent binding by EIF2α. This would be demanding particularly upon induction of PKR during the interferon response. To be an effective inhibitor K3 has to bind more avidly than EIF2α and merely requires a sufficient overlap with the EIF2α interface on PKR to disrupt this alternative association. This interpretation predicts that K3 is under pressure to bind PKR by a different mechanism than EIF2α.

      We appreciate your thoughtful point about the usage of the term pseudosubstrate. Ultimately, we’ve decided to continue using the term due to its historical usage in the field. The question of the optimal extent of mimicry in K3 is a fascinating one, and we greatly appreciate your thoughts. We wholly agree that the possibility of K3 having superior PKR binding relative to eIF2α would be preferable to perfect mimicry. In our Ideas and Speculation section, we propose that benefits towards increasing PKR affinity may need to be balanced against potential loss of host range resulting from overfitting to a given host’s PKR. However, the possibility that reduced mimicry could be selected to avoid disruption of eIF2 function had not occurred to us; thank you for pointing it out!

      (21) The discussion of the 'positive selection' of sites is also interesting in this context. To what extent has the proposed positive selection been quantified? My understanding is that all of the EIF2α kinases are conserved and so demonstrate lower levels of residue change that might be expected by random mutagenesis i.e. variance is under negative selection. The relatively higher rate of variance in PKR orthologs compared to other EIF2α kinases could reflect some relaxation of these constraints, rather than positive selection. Greater tolerance of change may stem from PKR 's more sporadic function in the immune response (infrequent and intermittent presence of its activating stimuli) rather than the ceaseless control of homeostasis by the other EIF2α kinases. Also, induction of PKR during the immune response might compensate for mutations that reduce its activity. I believe that the entire clade of extant poxviruses is young relative to the divergence between their hosts. Accordingly, genetic variance in PKR predates these viruses. Although a change in PKR may become fixed if it affords an advantage during infection, such an advantage to the host would be countered by the much higher mutation rates of the virus. This would appear to diminish the opportunity for a specific mutation to dominate a host population and, thereby, to differentiate host species. Rather, pressure to elude control by a rapidly evolving viral factor would favour variation at sites where K3 binds. This speculation offers an alternative perspective to the current discussion that the variance in PKR orthologs stems from positive selection driven by viral infection.

      We appreciate this stimulating feedback for discussion. Three of the four eIF2α kinases (HIR, PERK, and GCN2) appear to be under purifying selection (Elde et al. 2009, PMID 19043403), which stand in contrast to PKR. Residues under positive selection have been found throughout PKR, including the dsRNA binding domains, linker region, and the kinase domain. Importantly, the selection analysis from Elde et al. and Rothenburg et al. concluded that positive selection at these sites is more likely than relaxed selection. We agree that poxviruses are young, though we would guess that viral pseudosubstrate inhibition of PKR is ancient. Many viral proteins have been reported to directly interact with PKR, including herpes virus US11, influenza A virus NS1A, hepatitis C virus NS5A, and human immunodeficiency virus Tat. The PKR kinase domain does contain residues under purifying selection that are conserved among all four eIF2α kinases, but it also contains residues under positive selection that interface with the natural substrate eIF2α. Our work suggests that PKR is genetically pliable across several sites in the kinase domain, and we are curious to know if this pliability would hold at the same sites across the other three eIF2α kinases.

      (22) The manuscript is very well written but has a small number of typos; e.g. an aberrant 'e' ln 7 of the introduction, capitalise the R in ranavirus on the last line of the fourth paragraph of the discussion, and eIF2α (EIF2α?) is occasionally written as eIFα in the materials&methods.

      Thank you for bringing these typos to our attention! We’ve deleted the aberrant ‘e’ in the introduction, capitalized ‘Ranavirus’ in the discussion (line 265), and corrected ‘eIFα’ to ‘eIF2α’ throughout the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Additional minor edits or revisions:

      (23) Paragraph 3 of the Introduction gives the impression that most of the previous work on the PKR-virus arms race is speculative. However, it is one of the best-described and most convincing examples of virus-host arms races. Can the authors edit the paragraph accordingly?

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. We have revised the third paragraph and strengthened the description of the evolutionary arms race between PKR and viral pseudosubstrate antagonists.

      (24) Introduction: PKR has "two" double-stranded RNA binding domains. Can the authors update the text accordingly?

      We have updated the manuscript to clarify PKR has two dsRNA binding domains (lines 44-45).

      (25) The authors test here for one of the key functions of PKR: cell growth/translation arrest. Because of PKR pleiotropy, the manuscript may be edited accordingly: For example, statements such as "We found few genetic variants render the PKR kinase domain nonfunctional" are too speculative as they may retain other (not tested here) functions.

      This is a great suggestion, we have revised the manuscript to specify our definition of nonfunction in the context of our experimental screen (lines 86-92 and 106-109) and acknowledge this limitation in our experimental screen (lines 304-307).

      (26) The authors should specify "vaccinia" K3 whenever appropriate.

      We appreciate this comment and have revised the manuscript to specify vaccinia K3 where appropriate (e.g. lines 62,66, 70, 80, 108, and 226).

      (27) Ref for ACE2 diversification may include Frank et al 2022 PMID: 35892217.

      Thank you for pointing us to this paper, we have included it as a reference in the manuscript (line 277).

      (28) Positive selection of PKR as referred to by the authors corresponds to analyses performed in primates. As shown by several studies, the sites under positive selection may vary according to host orders. Can the authors specify this ("primate") in their manuscript? And/or shortly discuss this aspect.

      Thank you for raising this point. In the manuscript we performed our analysis using vertebrate sites under positive selection as identified in Rothenburg et al. 2009 PMID 19043413 (lines 51 and figure legends). We performed the same analysis using sites under positive selection in primates (as identified by Elde et al. 2009 PMID 19043403) and again found a significant difference in PKR functional scores versus K3. We have revised the manuscript to clarify our use of vertebrate sites under positive selection (line 80-81).

      (29) We view deep mutational scanning experiments as a complementary approach to positive selection": The authors should edit this and acknowledge previous and similar work of other antiviral factors, in particular one of the first studies of this kind on MxA (Colon-Thillet et al 2019 PMID: 31574080), and TRIM5 (Tenthorey et al 2020 PMID: 32930662).

      Thank you for raising up these two papers, which we acknowledge in the revised manuscript (line 299).

      (30) We believe Figure S7 brings important results and should be placed in the Main.

      We appreciate this suggestion, and have moved the contents of the former supplementary Figure 7 to the main text, in Figure 6.

      (31) The title may specify "poxvirus".

      Thank you for the suggestion to specify the nature of our experiment, we have adjusted the title to: Systematic genetic characterization of the human PKR kinase domain highlights its functional malleability to escape a poxvirus substrate mimic (line 3).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (32) No line numbers or page numbers are provided, which makes it difficult to comment.

      We sincerely apologize for this oversight and have included line numbers in our revised manuscript as well as the tracked changes document.

      (33) In the introduction, I recommend defining evolutionary arms races more clearly for a broad audience.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We have revised the manuscript in the first and third paragraphs to more clearly introduce readers to the concept of an evolutionary arms race.

      (34) The introduction could use a clearer statement of the question being considered and the gap in knowledge this paper is trying to address. Currently, the third paragraph includes many facts about PKR and the fourth paragraph jumps straight into the approach and results. Some elaboration here would convey the significance of the study more clearly. As is, the introduction reads a bit like "We wanted to do deep mutational scanning. PKR seemed like an ok protein to look at", rather than conveying a scientific question.

      This is a great suggestion to improve the introduction section. We have heavily revised the third and fourth paragraphs of the introduction to clarify the motivation, approach, and significance of our work.

      (35) Relatedly, did the authors have any hypotheses at the start of the experiment about what kinds of results they expected? e.g. What parts of PKR would be most likely to generate escape mutants? Would resistant mutants be rare or common? etc? This would help the reader to understand which results are expected vs. surprising.

      These are all great questions. We have revised the introduction of the manuscript to point out that previous studies have characterized a handful of PKR variants that evade vaccinia K3, and these variants were made at sites found to be under positive selection (lines 60-64).

      (36) A description of the different K3 variants and information about why they were chosen for study should also be added to the Introduction. It was not until Figure 5 that the reader was told that K3-H47R was the same as the 'enhanced' K3 allele you are testing.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention, we have revised the introduction to clarify the experimental conditions (lines 65-67) and specify K3-H47R as the enhanced allele earlier in the manuscript (line 100).

      (37) Does every PKR include just a single point mutation? It would be nice to see data about the number and types of mutations in each PRK window added to Supplemental Figure 1.

      Thank you for the suggestion to improve this figure. Every PKR variant that we track has a single point mutation that generates a nonsynonymous mutation. In our PacBio sequencing of the PKR variant library we identified a few off-target variants or sequences with multiple variants, but we identified the barcodes linked to those constructs and discarded those variants in our analysis. We have revised Supplemental Figure 1 to include the number and types of mutations made at each PKR window.

      (38) In terms of the paper's logical flow, personally, I would expect to begin by testing which variants break PKR's function (Figure 3) and then proceeding to see which variants allow for K3 escape (Figure 2). Consider swapping the order of these sections.

      Thank you for this suggestion, and we can appreciate how the flow of the manuscript may be improved by swapping Figures 2 and 3. We have decided to maintain the current order of the figures because we use Figure 3 to emphasize the distinction of PKR sites that are nonfunctional versus susceptible to vaccinia K3.

      (39) Figure 3A seems like a less-informative version of Figure 4A, recommend combining these two. Same comment with Figure 5A and Figure 6A.

      We appreciate this specific feedback for the figures. Though there are similarities between figure panels (e.g. 3A and 4A) we use them to emphasize different points in each figure. For example, in Figure 3 we emphasize the general lack of variants that impair PKR kinase activity, and in Figure 4 we distinguish kinase-impaired variants from K3-susceptible variants. For this reason, and given space constraints, we have chosen to maintain the figures separately. We did decide to move the former Figure 6 to the supplement.

      (40) In general, it felt like there was a lot of repetition/re-graphing of the same data in Figures 3-6. I recommend condensing some of this, and/or moving some of the panels to supplemental figures.

      Thank you for your suggestion, we have revised the manuscript and have moved Figure 6 to Supplemental Figure 7.

      (41) In contrast, Supplemental Figure 7 is helpful for understanding the distribution of the data. Recommend moving to the main text.

      This is a great recommendation, and we have moved Supplemental Figure 7 into Figure 6.

      (42) How do the authors interpret an enrichment of positively selected sites in K3-resistant variants, but not K3-H74R-resistant variants? This seems important. Please explain.

      Thank you for this suggestion to improve the manuscript; we agree that this observation warranted further exploration. We found a strong correlation in PKR functional scores between K3 WT and K3-H47R, and with that we find sites under positive selection that are resistant to K3 WT are also resistant to K3-H47R. The lack of enrichment at positively selected sites appears to be caused by collapsed dynamic range between PKR wild-type-like and nonfunctional variants in the K3-H47R screen. We have revised the manuscript to clarify this point (line 202-204).

      (43) Discussion: The authors compare and contrast between PKR and ACE2, but it would be worth mentioning other examples of genes involved in antiviral arms races wherein flexible, unstructured loops are functionally important and are hotspots of positive selection (e.g. MxA, NLRP1, etc).

      We greatly appreciate this suggestion to improve the discussion. We note this contrast between the PKR kinase domain and the flexible linkers of MxA and NLRP1 in the revised manuscript (lines 273-274).

      (44) Speculation section: What is the host range of the vaccinia virus? Is it likely to be a generalist amongst many species' PKRs (and if so, how variable are those PKRs)? Would be worth mentioning for context if you want to discuss this topic.

      Thank you for raising this question. Vaccinia virus is the most well studied of the poxviruses, having been used as a vaccine to eradicate smallpox, and serves as a model poxvirus. Vaccinia virus has a broad host range, and though the name vaccinia derives from the Latin word “vacca” for cow the viruses origin remains uncertain (Smith 2007 https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-7643-7557-7_1). has been used to eradicate smallpox as a vaccine and serves as a model poxvirus. Thought the natural host is unknown, it appears to be a general inhibitor of vertebrate PKRs The natural host of vaccinia virus is unknown, though there is some evidence to suggest it may be native to rabbits and does appear to be generalist.

      (45) Many papers in this field discuss interactions between PKR and K3L, rather than K3. I understand that this is a gene vs. protein nomenclature issue, but consider matching the K3L literature to make this paper easier to find.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. We have revised the manuscript to specify that vaccinia K3 is expressed from the K3L gene in both the abstract (line 26) and the introduction (line 56) to help make this paper easier to find when searching for “K3L” literature.

      (46) Which PKR sequence was used as the wild-type background?

      This is a great question. We used the predominant allele circulating in the human population represented by Genbank m85294.1:31-1686. We cite this sequence in the Methods (line 421) and have added it to the results section as well (lines 84).

      (47) Figure 1C: the black dashed line is difficult to see. Recommend changing the colors in 1A-1C.

      Thank you for this suggestion, we have changed the dashed lines from black to white to make them more distinguishable.

      (48) Figure 1D: Part of the point of this figure is to convey overlaps between sites under selection, K3 contact sites, and eIF2alpha contact sites, but at this scale, many of the triangles overlap. It is therefore impossible to tell if the same sites are contacted vs. nearby sites. Perhaps the zoomed-in panels showing each of the four windows in the subsequent figures are sufficient?

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. We have scaled the triangles down to reduce their overlap in Figure 1D and list all sites of interest (predicted eIF2α and vaccinia contacts, conserved sites, and positive selection sites) in the Materials and Methods section “Predicted PKR complexes and substrate contacts”.

      (49) Figure 1E: under "1,293 Unique Combinations", there is a line between the PKR and K3 variants, which makes it look like they are expressed as a fusion protein. I believe these proteins were expressed from the same plasmid, but not as a fusion, so I recommend re-drawing. Then in the graph, the y-axis says "PKR abundance", but from the figure, it is not clear that this refers to relative abundance in a yeast pool. Perhaps "yeast growth" or similar would be clearer?

      Thank you for the specific feedback to improve Figure 1. We have made the suggested edits to clarify that PKR and vaccinia K3 are not fused but each is expressed from their own promoter. We have also changed the y-axis from “PKR Abundance” to “Yeast Growth”.

    1. ¿Deben interpretarse el artículo 2 TUE, el artículo 6 TUE, apartados 1 y 3, y elartículo 19 TUE, apartado 1, párrafo segundo, en relación con el artículo 47, [párrafosprimero y segundo], de la Carta y con el artículo 267 TFUE, párrafo tercero el artículo 38 dela Carta y el artículo 7, apartados 1 y 2, de la Directiva 93/13 en el sentido de que lasdisposiciones constitucionales de un Estado miembro de la Unión [...] relativas al sistemajudicial o al nombramiento de los jueces que impiden examinar la eficacia del nombramientode un juez pueden, con arreglo al Derecho de la Unión [...], impedir la declaración de la faltade independencia de un órgano jurisdiccional o de la independencia de un juez que lo integredebido a las circunstancias mencionadas en las cuestiones primera a quinta?

      Si estas disposiciones deben interpretarse de manera que las normas constitucionales de un Estado miembro, que impiden examinar la validez del nombramiento de un juez, puedan impedir la declaración de falta de independencia de un tribunal o juez.

      Considera si, según el Derecho de la Unión, es posible que las circunstancias mencionadas en cuestiones anteriores puedan afectar la independencia judicial.

      Esencialmente, la pregunta es si la interpretación de estas disposiciones puede permitir que las normas constitucionales de un Estado miembro que obstaculizan la revisión de nombramientos judiciales impidan determinar la falta de independencia e imparcialidad de un juez o tribunal.

    2. ¿Deben interpretarse el artículo 19 TUE, apartado 1, párrafo segundo, el artículo 2 TUE, elartículo 4 TUE, apartado 3, y el artículo 6 TUE, apartado 3, en relación con el artículo 47,[párrafos primero y segundo], de la Carta y con el artículo 267 TFUE, párrafo tercero, elartículo 38 de la Carta y el artículo 7, apartados 1 y 2, de la Directiva 93/13 en el sentido deque, para garantizar la tutela judicial efectiva, como medio para que cese el uso continuadode cláusulas abusivas en los contratos celebrados entre profesionales y consumidores, elórgano jurisdiccional de última instancia de un Estado miembro de la Unión Europea [SądNajwyższy (Tribunal Supremo)] está obligado a examinar de oficio en cada fase delprocedimiento si:a) el órgano jurisdiccional mencionado en las cuestiones primera y cuarta cumple loscriterios de independencia e imparcialidad y de calificación adecuada, a efectos delDerecho de la Unión Europea, independientemente de la incidencia de la valoración delos criterios señalados en esas cuestiones en el contenido de la resolución sobre ladeclaración del carácter abusivo de una cláusula contractual y, además,b) el procedimiento ante el órgano jurisdiccional mencionado en las cuestiones primera ycuarta es válido?

      pregunta 6 = Artículos Citados:

      Artículo 19 TUE, apartado 1, párrafo segundo: Relacionado con la independencia de los tribunales.

      Artículo 2 TUE: Valores de la Unión, como la democracia y el estado de derecho.

      Artículo 4 TUE, apartado 3: Cooperación leal entre los Estados miembros y la Unión.

      Artículo 6 TUE, apartado 3: Derecho a la tutela judicial efectiva.

      Artículo 47 de la Carta: Derecho a un juicio justo y a una tutela judicial efectiva.

      Artículo 267 TFUE, párrafo tercero: Referencia prejudicial al Tribunal de Justicia.

      Artículo 38 de la Carta: Protección del consumidor.

      Artículo 7 de la Directiva 93/13/CEE: Cláusulas abusivas en los contratos.

      Obligaciones del Tribunal Supremo (Sąd Najwyższy): a) Se pregunta si el Tribunal Supremo está obligado a examinar de oficio si un órgano jurisdiccional cumple con los criterios de independencia, imparcialidad y calificación adecuada, independientemente de cómo esta valoración afecte la resolución sobre la abusividad de una cláusula contractual. b) También se pregunta si debe examinar de oficio la validez del procedimiento ante el órgano jurisdiccional en cuestión.

    3. ¿Deben interpretarse el artículo 2 TUE, el artículo 4 TUE, apartado 3, el artículo 6 TUE,apartados 1 y 3, y el artículo 19 TUE, apartado 1, párrafo segundo, en relación con elartículo 47, [párrafos primero y segundo], de la Carta y con el artículo 267 TFUE, párrafotercero, el artículo 38 de la Carta y el artículo 7, apartados 1 y 2, de la Directiva 93/13 en elsentido de que es un órgano jurisdiccional independiente e imparcial y con la calificaciónadecuada, a efectos del Derecho de la Unión, un órgano en el que ejerce una personanombrada por primera vez o sucesivamente (para un órgano jurisdiccional de instanciasuperior) para desempeñar el cargo de juez, cuya candidatura para el nombramiento a esecargo fue propuesta en un procedimiento tramitado ante el órgano que examinaba a loscandidatos [Krajowa Rada Sądownictwa (Consejo Nacional del Poder Judicial)], si dichoprocedimiento no cumplía los requisitos de publicidad y transparencia de las normas deselección de los candidatos, lo que podría socavar la confianza que debe inspirar la judicaturaen una sociedad democrática

      pregunta 5 = La pregunta plantea si deben interpretarse ciertos artículos del Tratado de la Unión Europea (TUE), la Carta de Derechos Fundamentales de la Unión Europea (Carta), el Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea (TFUE) y la Directiva 93/13/CEE para considerar si un órgano jurisdiccional es independiente e imparcial.

      La pregunta se enfoca en un juez cuya candidatura fue propuesta en un procedimiento ante el Consejo Nacional del Poder Judicial (Krajowa Rada Sądownictwa). Se cuestiona si este procedimiento, al no cumplir con los requisitos de publicidad y transparencia, puede socavar la confianza en la judicatura en una sociedad democrática.

      En resumen, la cuestión es si, dadas las faltas de transparencia y publicidad en el nombramiento, se puede considerar que el juez forma parte de un órgano independiente e imparcial bajo el derecho de la Unión Europea.

    4. en elsentido de que es un órgano jurisdiccional independiente e imparcial y con la calificaciónadecuada, a los efectos del Derecho de la Unión, un órgano en el que ejerce una persona quefue nombrada por primera vez o sucesivamente (para un órgano jurisdiccional de instanciasuperior) para desempeñar el cargo de juez por una autoridad política del poder ejecutivo deun Estado con un sistema de gobierno totalitario, no democrático y comunista

      pregunta 1 = según esos artículos;;; es adminisible considerar al juez democrático

    5. lo que podría socavar la confianza que debeinspirar la judicatura en una sociedad democrática?12 ECLI:EU:C:2022:235SENTENCIA DE 29.3.2022 — ASUNTO C-132/20GETIN NOBLE BANK

      Artículos del Tratado de la Unión Europea (TUE): La pregunta menciona varios artículos del TUE que se refieren a la independencia judicial y la tutela judicial efectiva:

      Artículo 2 TUE: Valores de la Unión, incluyendo la democracia y el respeto a los derechos humanos.

      Artículo 4 TUE, apartado 3: Competencias de los Estados miembros en relación con la justicia y la seguridad.

      Artículo 6 TUE, apartados 1 y 3: Independencia de los tribunales y la tutela judicial efectiva.

      Artículo 19 TUE, apartado 1, párrafo segundo: Procedimiento de referencia prejudicial al Tribunal de Justicia de la Unión Europea (CJEU).

      Artículos de la Carta de Derechos Fundamentales de la Unión Europea (Carta):

      Artículo 47, párrafos primero y segundo: Derecho a un juicio justo y a la tutela judicial efectiva.

      Artículos del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea (TFUE):

      Artículo 267 TFUE, párrafo tercero: Procedimiento de referencia prejudicial al CJEU.

      Artículo 38 de la Carta: Derecho a la protección de datos personales.

      Artículos de la Directiva 93/13/CEE:

      Artículo 7, apartados 1 y 2: Cláusulas abusivas en los contratos.

      La pregunta plantea si estos artículos deben interpretarse de manera que un juez nombrado por una autoridad política en un sistema totalitario y no democrático pueda ser considerado un órgano jurisdiccional independiente e imparcial según el Derecho de la Unión. La falta de transparencia en el proceso de nombramiento, la posibilidad de cesar al juez en cualquier momento, y la ausencia de participación del autogobierno del poder judicial y autoridades públicas democráticamente elegidas son factores que podrían socavar la confianza en la judicatura.

    6. egún el órgano jurisdiccional remitente, los elementos fácticos y jurídicos relativos alnombramiento de un juez deben examinarse en cada etapa del procedimiento judicial, con el finde comprobar la independencia de la formación de enjuiciamiento a la que pertenece dicho juez.Así, el respeto de las exigencias de independencia e imparcialidad debe apreciarse, en su opinión,en cada caso concreto, teniendo en cuenta la eventual incidencia de las modalidades denombramiento de los jueces en el asunto examinado.43 El órgano jurisdiccional remitente considera que apreciar la independencia de un tribunal o laregularidad del nombramiento de un juez in abstracto, es decir, sin analizar la existencia de unaeventual incidencia sobre el asunto examinado del proceso de nombramiento del juez de que setrate, permitiría eludir las normas relativas a la inamovilidad de los jueces que, en principio, estánprevistas en disposiciones constitucionales. A este respecto, el órgano jurisdiccional remitentesubraya que, a la luz de la Constitución y de la jurisprudencia constitucional polacas, en teoría, esimposible cuestionar el nombramiento de un juez.44 Así, según el órgano jurisdiccional remitente, únicamente un examen en cada caso concreto de las«características individuales» de un juez, como su postura ética, en el contexto de la apreciaciónde su independencia, permitiría mantener la confianza de los justiciables en las institucionesjudiciales

      ARGUMENTO PARTE 1

    1. aes(x = Year, y = Counts, color = `細分`))

      mapping 資料 成為 美學的表現

      其中 color為"線"的顏色,若geometry有填色可能的話,填色的美學為fill.

    2. labs

      labs = labels<br /> 經濟學人習慣會有

      subtitle = "..." 用來說明Y軸的單位,

      caption = "..." 用來說明資料的出處。

    1. that ¨vy=−ω2gvyv¨y=−ωg2vy\ddot{v}_y = -\omega^2_g v_y

      What is the physical significance of \ddot{v}_y

      I can see it looks like \ddot{x} = -\omega^2 x

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Padilha et al. aimed to find prospective metabolite biomarkers in serum of children aged 6-59 months that were indicative of neurodevelopmental outcomes. The authors leveraged data and samples from the cross-sectional Brazilian National Survey on Child Nutrition (ENANI-2019), and an untargeted multisegment injection-capillary electrophoresis-mass spectrometry (MSI-CE-MS) approach was used to measure metabolites in serum samples (n=5004) which were identified via a large library of standards. After correlating the metabolite levels against the developmental quotient (DQ), or the degree of which age-appropriate developmental milestones were achieved as evaluated by the Survey of Well-being of Young Children, serum concentrations of phenylacetylglutamine (PAG), cresol sulfate (CS), hippuric acid (HA) and trimethylamine-N-oxide (TMAO) were significantly negatively associated with DQ. Examination of the covariates revealed that the negative associations of PAG, HA, TMAO and valine (Val) with DQ were specific to younger children (-1 SD or 19 months old), whereas creatinine (Crtn) and methylhistidine (MeHis) had significant associations with DQ that changed direction with age (negative at -1 SD or 19 months old, and positive at +1 SD or 49 months old). Further, mediation analysis demonstrated that PAG was a significant mediator for the relationship of delivery mode, child's diet quality and child fiber intake with DQ. HA and TMAO were additional significant mediators of the relationship of child fiber intake with DQ.

      Strengths of this study include the large cohort size and study design allowing for sampling at multiple time points along with neurodevelopmental assessment and a relatively detailed collection of potential confounding factors including diet. The untargeted metabolomics approach was also robust and comprehensive allowing for level 1 identification of a wide breadth of potential biomarkers. Given their methodology, the authors should be able to achieve their aim of identifying candidate serum biomarkers of neurodevelopment for early childhood. The results of this work would be of broad interest to researchers who are interested in understanding the biological underpinnings of development and also for tracking development in pediatric populations, as it provides insight for putative mechanisms and targets from a relevant human cohort that can be probed in future studies. Such putative mechanisms and targets are currently lacking in the field due to challenges in conducting these kind of studies, so this work is important.

      However, in the manuscript's current state, the presentation and analysis of data impede the reader from fully understanding and interpreting the study's findings.

      Particularly, the handling of confounding variables is incomplete. There is a different set of confounders listed in Table 1 versus Supplementary Table 1 versus Methods section Covariates versus Figure 4. For example, Region is listed in Supplementary Table 1 but not in Table 1, and Mode of Delivery is listed in Table 1 but not in Supplementary Table 1. Many factors are listed in Figure 4 that aren't mentioned anywhere else in the paper, such as gestational age at birth or maternal pre-pregnancy obesity.

      We thank the reviewer for their comment. We would like to clarify that initially, the tables had different variables because they have different purposes. Table 1 aims to characterize the sample on variables directly related to the children’s and mother’s features and their nutritional status. Supplementary File 1(previously named supplementary table 1) summarizes the sociodemographic distribution of the development quotient. Neither of the tables concerned the metabolite-DQ relationships and their potential covariates, they only provide context for subsequent analyses by characterizing the sample and the outcome. Instead, the covariates included in the regression models were selected using the Direct Acyclic Graph presented in Figure 1.

      To avoid this potential confusion however, we included the same variables in Table 1 and Supplementary File 1(page 38) and we discussed the selection of model covariates in Figure 4 in more detail here in the letter and in the manuscript.

      The authors utilize the directed acrylic graph (DAG) in Figure 4 to justify the further investigation of certain covariates over others. However, the lack of inclusion of the microbiome in the DAG, especially considering that most of the study findings were microbial-derived metabolite biomarkers, appears to be a fundamental flaw. Sanitation and micronutrients are proposed by the authors to have no effect on the host metabolome, yet sanitation and micronutrients have both been demonstrated in the literature to affect microbiome composition which can in turn affect the host metabolome.

      Thank you for your comment. We appreciate that the use of DAG and lack of the microbiome in the DAG are concerns. This has been already discussed in reply #1 to the editor that has been pasted below for convenience:

      Thank you for the comment and suggestions. It is important to highlight that there is no data on microbiome composition. We apologize if there was an impression such data is available. The main goal of conducting this national survey was to provide qualified and updated evidence on child nutrition to revise and propose new policies and nutritional guidelines for this demographic. Therefore, collection of stool derived microbiome (metagenomic) data was not one of the objectives of ENANI-2019. This is more explicitly stated as a study limitation in the revised manuscript on page 17, lines 463-467:

      “Lastly, stool microbiome data was not collected from children in ENANI-2019 as it was not a study objective in this large population-based nutritional survey. However, the lack of microbiome data does not reduce the importance/relevance, since there is no evidence that microbiome and factors affecting microbiome composition are confounders in the association between serum metabolome and child development.”

      Besides, one must consider the difficulties and costs in collecting and analyzing microbiome composition in a large population-based survey. In contrast, the metabolome data has been considered a priority as there was already blood specimens collected to inform policy on micronutrient deficiencies in Brazil. However, due to funding limitations we had to perform the analysis in a subset of our sample, still representative and large enough to test our hypothesis with adequate study power (more details below).

      We would like to argue that there is no evidence that microbiome and factors affecting microbiome composition are confounders on the association between serum metabolome and child development. First, one should revisit the properties of a confounder according to the epidemiology literature that in short states that confounding refers to an alternative explanation for a given conclusion, thus constituting one of the main problems for causal inference (Kleinbaum, Kupper, and Morgenstern, 1991; Greenland & Robins, 1986; VanderWeele, 2019). In our study, we highlight that certain serum metabolites associated with the developmental quotient (DQ) in children were circulating metabolites (e.g., cresol sulfate, hippuric acid, phenylacetylglutamine, TMAO) previously reported to depend on dietary exposures, host metabolism and gut microbiota activity. Our discussion cites other published work, including animal models and observational studies, which have reported how these bioactive metabolites in circulation are co-metabolized by commensal gut microbiota, and may play a role in neurodevelopment and cognition as mediated by environmental exposures early in life.

      In fact, the literature on the association between microbiome and infant development is very limited. We performed a search using terms ‘microbiome’ OR ‘microbiota’ AND ‘child development’ AND ‘systematic’ OR ‘meta-analysis’ and found only one study: ‘Associations between the human immune system and gut microbiome with neurodevelopment in the first 5 years of life: A systematic scoping review’ (DOI 10.1002/dev.22360). The authors conclude: ‘while the immune system and gut microbiome are thought to have interactive impacts on the developing brain, there remains a paucity of published studies that report biomarkers from both systems and associations with child development outcomes.’ It is important to highlight that our criteria to include confounders on the directed acyclic graph (DAG) was based on the literature of systematic reviews or meta-analysis and not on single isolated studies.

      In summary, we would like to highlight that there is no microbiome data in ENANI-2019 and in the event such data was present, we are confident that based on the current stage of the literature, there is no evidence to consider such construct in the DAG, as this procedure recommends that only variables associated with the exposure and the outcome should be included. Please find more details on DAG below.

      Moreover, we would like to clarify that we have not stated that sanitation and micronutrients have no effect on the serum metabolome, instead, these constructs were not considered on the DAG.

      To make it clearer, we have modified the passage about DAG in the methods section. New text, page 9, lines 234-241:

      “The subsequent step was to disentangle the selected metabolites from confounding variables. A Directed Acyclic Graph (DAG; Breitling et al., 2021) was used to more objectively determine the minimally sufficient adjustments for the regression models to account for potentially confounding variables while avoiding collider variables and variables in the metabolite-DQ causal pathways, which if controlled for would unnecessarily remove explained variance from the metabolites and hamper our ability to detect biomarkers. To minimize bias from subjective judgments of which variables should and should not be included as covariates, the DAG only included variables for which there was evidence from systematic reviews or meta-analysis of relationships with both the serum metabolome and DQ (Figure 1). Birth weight, breastfeeding, child's diet quality, the child's nutritional status, and the child's age were the minimal adjustments suggested by the DAG. Birth weight was a variable with high missing data, and indicators of breastfeeding practice data (referring to exclusive breastfeeding until 6 months and/or complemented until 2 years) were collected only for children aged 0–23 months. Therefore, those confounders were not included as adjustments. Child's diet quality was evaluated as MDD, the child's nutritional status as w/h z-score, and the child's age in months.”

      Additionally, the authors emphasized as part of the study selection criteria the following, "Due to the costs involved in the metabolome analysis, it was necessary to further reduce the sample size. Then, samples were stratified by age groups (6 to 11, 12 to 23, and 24 to 59 months) and health conditions related to iron metabolism, such as anemia and nutrient deficiencies. The selection process aimed to represent diverse health statuses, including those with no conditions, with specific deficiencies, or with combinations of conditions. Ultimately, through a randomized process that ensured a balanced representation across these groups, a total of 5,004 children were selected for the final sample (Figure 1)."

      Therefore, anemia and nutrient deficiencies are assumed by the reader to be important covariates, yet, the data on the final distribution of these covariates in the study cohort is not presented, nor are these covariates examined further.

      Thank you for the comments. We apologize for the misunderstanding and will amend the text to make our rationale clearer in the revised version of the manuscript.

      We believed the original text was clear enough in stating that the sampling process was performed aiming to maintain the representativeness of the original sample. This sampling process considered anemia and nutritional deficiencies, among other variables. However, we did not aim to include all relevant covariates of the DQ-metabolome relationship; these were decided using the DAG, as described in the manuscript and other sessions of this letter. Therefore, we would like to emphasize that our description of the sampling process does not assumes anemia and nutritional deficiencies are important covariates for the DQ-metabolome relationship.

      We rewrote this text part, page 11, lines 279-285:

      “Due to the costs involved in the metabolome analysis, it was necessary to reduce the sample size that is equivalent to 57% of total participants from ENANI-2019 with stored blood specimens. Therefore, the infants were stratified by age groups (6 to 11, 12 to 23, and 24 to 59 months) and health conditions such as anemia and micronutrient deficiencies. The selection process aimed to represent diverse health statuses to the original sample. Ultimately, 5,004 children were selected for the final sample through a random sampling process that ensured a balanced representation across these groups (Figure 2).”

      The inclusion of specific covariates in Table 1, Supplementary Table 1, the statistical models, and the mediation analysis is thus currently biased as it is not well justified.

      We appreciate the reviewer comment. However, it would have been ideal to receive a comment/critic with a clearer and more straightforward argumentation, so we could try to address it based on our interpretation.

      Please refer to our response to item #1 above regarding the variables in the tables and figures. The covariates in the statistical models were selected using the DAG, which is a cutting-edge procedure that aims to avoid bias and overfitting, a common situation when confounders are adjusted for without a clear rationale. We elaborate on the advantages of using the DAG in response to item #6 and in page 9 of the manuscript. The statistical models we use follow the best practices in the field when dealing with a large number of collinear predictors and a continuous outcome (see our response to the editor’s 4th comment). Finally, the mediation analyses were done to explore a few potential explanations for our results from the PLSR and multiple regression analyses. We only ran mediation analyses for plausible mechanisms for which the variables of interest were available in our data. Please see our response to reviewer 3’s item #1 for a more detailed explanation on the mediation analysis.

      Finally, it is unclear what the partial-least squares regression adds to the paper, other than to discard potentially interesting metabolites found by the initial correlation analysis.

      Thank you for the question. As explained in response to the editor’s item #4, PLS-based analyses are among the most commonly used analyses for parsing metabolomic data (Blekherman et al., 2011; Wold et al., 2001; Gromski et al. 2015). This procedure is especially appropriate for cases in which there are multiple collinear predictor variables as it allows us to compare the predictive value of all the variables without relying on corrections for multiple testing. Testing each metabolite in separate correlations corrected for multiple comparisons is less appropriate because the correlated nature of the metabolites means the comparisons are not truly independent and would cause the corrections (which usually assume independence) to be overly strict. As such, we only rely on the correlations as an initial, general assessment that gives context to subsequent, more specific analyses. Given that our goal is to select the most predictive metabolites, discarding the less predictive metabolites is precisely what we aim to achieve. As explained above and in response to the editor’s item #4, the PLSR allows us to reach that goal without introducing bias in our estimates or losing statistical power.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      A strength of the work lies in the number of children Padilha et al. were able to assess (5,004 children aged 6-59 months) and in the extensive screening that the Authors performed for each participant. This type of large-scale study is uncommon in low-to-middle-income countries such as Brazil.

      The Authors employ several approaches to narrow down the number of potentially causally associated metabolites.

      Could the Authors justify on what basis the minimum dietary diversity score was dichotomized? Were sensitivity analyses undertaken to assess the effect of this dichotomization on associations reported by the article? Consumption of each food group may have a differential effect that is obscured by this dichotomization.

      Thank you for the observation. We would like to emphasize that the child's diet quality was assessed using the minimum dietary diversity (MDD) indicator proposed by the WHO (World Health Organization & United Nations Children’s Fund (UNICEF), 2021). This guideline proposes the cutoff used in the present study. We understand the reviewer’s suggestion to use the consumption of healthy food groups as an evaluation of diet quality, but we chose to follow the WHO proposal to assess dietary diversity. This indicator is widely accepted and used as a marker and provides comparability and consistency with other published studies.

      Could the Authors specify the statistical power associated with each analysis?

      To the best of our knowledge, we are not aware of power calculation procedures for PLS-based analyses. However, given our large sample size, we do not believe power was an issue with the analyses. For our regression analyses, which typically have 4 predictors, we had 95% power to detect an f-squared of 0.003 and an r of 0.05 in a two-sided correlation test considering an alpha level of 0.05.

      New text, page 11, lines 296-298:

      “Given the size of our sample, statistical power is not an issue in our analyses. Considering an alpha of 0.05 for a two-sided test, a sample size of 5000 has 95% power to detect a correlation of r = 0.05 and an effect of f2 = 0.003 in a multiple regression model with 4 predictors.”

      Could the Authors describe in detail which metric they used to measure how predictive PLSR models are, and how they determined what the "optimal" number of components were?

      We chose the model with the fewest number of components that maximized R2 and minimized root mean squared error of prediction (RMSEP). In the training data, the model with 4 components had a lower R2 but a lower RMSEP, therefore we chose the model with 3 components which had a higher R2 than the 4-component model and lower RMSEP than the model with 2 components. However, the number of components in the model did not meaningfully change the rank order of the metabolites on the VIP index.

      New text, page 8, lines 220-224:

      “To better assess the predictiveness of each metabolite in a single model, a PLSR was conducted. PLS-based analyses are the most commonly used analyses when determining the predictiveness of a large number of variables as they avoid issues with collinearity, sample size, and corrections for multiple-testing (Blekherman et al., 2011; Wold et al., 2001; Gromski et al. 2015).”

      New text, page 12, lines 312-314:

      “In PLSR analysis, the training data suggested that three components best predicted the data (the model with three components had the highest R2, and the root mean square error of prediction (RMSEP) was only slightly lower with four components). In comparison, the test data showed a slightly more predictive model with four components (Figure 3—figure supplement 2).”

      The Authors use directed acyclic graphs (DAG) to identify confounding variables of the association between metabolites and DQ. Could the dataset generated by the Authors have been used instead? Not all confounding variables identified in the literature may be relevant to the dataset generated by the Authors.

      Thank you for the question. The response is most likely no, the current dataset should not be used to define confounders as these must be identified based on the literature. The use of DAGs has been widely explored as a valid tool for justifying the choice of confounding factors in regression models in epidemiology. This is because DAGs allow for a clear visualization of causal relationships, clarify the complex relationships between exposure and outcome. Besides, DAGs demonstrate the authors' transparency by acknowledging factors reported as important but not included/collected in the study. This has been already discussed in reply #1 to the editor that has been pasted below for convenience.

      Thank you for the comment and suggestions. It is important to highlight that there is no data on microbiome composition. We apologize if there was an impression such data is available. The main goal of conducting this national survey was to provide qualified and updated evidence on child nutrition to revise and propose new policies and nutritional guidelines for this demographic. Therefore, collection of stool derived microbiome (metagenomic) data was not one of the objectives of ENANI-2019. This is more explicitly stated as a study limitation in the revised manuscript on page 17, lines 463-467:

      “Lastly, stool microbiome data was not collected from children in ENANI-2019 as it was not a study objective in this large population-based nutritional survey. However, the lack of microbiome data does not reduce the importance/relevance, since there is no evidence that microbiome and factors affecting microbiome composition are confounders in the association between serum metabolome and child development.”

      Besides, one must consider the difficulties and costs in collecting and analyzing microbiome composition in a large population-based survey. In contrast, the metabolome data has been considered a priority as there was already blood specimens collected to inform policy on micronutrient deficiencies in Brazil. However, due to funding limitations we had to perform the analysis in a subset of our sample, still representative and large enough to test our hypothesis with adequate study power (more details below).

      We would like to argue that there is no evidence that microbiome and factors affecting microbiome composition are confounders on the association between serum metabolome and child development. First, one should revisit the properties of a confounder according to the epidemiology literature that in short states that confounding refers to an alternative explanation for a given conclusion, thus constituting one of the main problems for causal inference (Kleinbaum, Kupper, and Morgenstern, 1991; Greenland & Robins, 1986; VanderWeele, 2019). In our study, we highlight that certain serum metabolites associated with the developmental quotient (DQ) in children were circulating metabolites (e.g., cresol sulfate, hippuric acid, phenylacetylglutamine, TMAO) previously reported to depend on dietary exposures, host metabolism and gut microbiota activity. Our discussion cites other published work, including animal models and observational studies, which have reported how these bioactive metabolites in circulation are co-metabolized by commensal gut microbiota, and may play a role in neurodevelopment and cognition as mediated by environmental exposures early in life.

      In fact, the literature on the association between microbiome and infant development is very limited. We performed a search using terms ‘microbiome’ OR ‘microbiota’ AND ‘child development’ AND ‘systematic’ OR ‘meta-analysis’ and found only one study: ‘Associations between the human immune system and gut microbiome with neurodevelopment in the first 5 years of life: A systematic scoping review’ (DOI 10.1002/dev.22360). The authors conclude: ‘while the immune system and gut microbiome are thought to have interactive impacts on the developing brain, there remains a paucity of published studies that report biomarkers from both systems and associations with child development outcomes.’ It is important to highlight that our criteria to include confounders on the directed acyclic graph (DAG) was based on the literature of systematic reviews or meta-analysis and not on single isolated studies.

      In summary, we would like to highlight that there is no microbiome data in ENANI-2019 and in the event such data was present, we are confident that based on the current stage of the literature, there is no evidence to consider such construct in the DAG, as this procedure recommends that only variables associated with the exposure and the outcome should be included. Please find more details on DAG below.

      Moreover, we would like to clarify that we have not stated that sanitation and micronutrients have no effect on the serum metabolome, instead, these constructs were not considered on the DAG.

      To make it clearer, we have modified the passage about DAG in the methods section. New text, page 9, lines 234-241:

      “The subsequent step was to disentangle the selected metabolites from confounding variables. A Directed Acyclic Graph (DAG; Breitling et al., 2021) was used to more objectively determine the minimally sufficient adjustments for the regression models to account for potentially confounding variables while avoiding collider variables and variables in the metabolite-DQ causal pathways, which if controlled for would unnecessarily remove explained variance from the metabolites and hamper our ability to detect biomarkers. To minimize bias from subjective judgments of which variables should and should not be included as covariates, the DAG only included variables for which there was evidence from systematic reviews or meta-analysis of relationships with both the serum metabolome and DQ (Figure 1). Birth weight, breastfeeding, child's diet quality, the child's nutritional status, and the child's age were the minimal adjustments suggested by the DAG. Birth weight was a variable with high missing data, and indicators of breastfeeding practice data (referring to exclusive breastfeeding until 6 months and/or complemented until 2 years) were collected only for children aged 0–23 months. Therefore, those confounders were not included as adjustments. Child's diet quality was evaluated as MDD, the child's nutritional status as w/h z-score, and the child's age in months.”

      Were the systematic reviews or meta-analyses used in the DAG performed by the Authors, or were they based on previous studies? If so, more information about the methodology employed and the studies included should be provided by the Authors.

      Thank you for the question. The reviews or meta-analyses used in the DAG have been conducted by other authors in the field. This has been laid out more clearly in our methods section.

      New text, page 9, lines 234-241:

      “The subsequent step was to disentangle the selected metabolites from confounding variables. A Directed Acyclic Graph (DAG; Breitling et al., 2021) was used to more objectively determine the minimally sufficient adjustments for the regression models to account for potentially confounding variables while avoiding collider variables and variables in the metabolite-DQ causal pathways, which if controlled for would unnecessarily remove explained variance from the metabolites and hamper our ability to detect biomarkers. To minimize bias from subjective judgments of which variables should and should not be included as covariates, the DAG only included variables for which there was evidence from systematic reviews or meta-analysis of relationships with both the metabolome and DQ (Figure 1). Birth weight, breastfeeding, child's diet quality, the child's nutritional status, and the child's age were the minimal adjustments suggested by the DAG. Birth weight was a variable with high missing data, and indicators of breastfeeding practice data (referring to exclusive breastfeeding until 6 months and/or complemented until 2 years) were collected only for children aged 0–23 months. Therefore, those confounders were not included as adjustments. Child's diet quality was evaluated as MDD, the child's nutritional status as w/h z-score, and the child's age in months.”

      Approximately 72% of children included in the analyses lived in households with a monthly income superior to the Brazilian minimum wage. The cohort is also biased towards households with a higher level of education. Both of these measures correlate with developmental quotient. Could the Authors discuss how this may have affected their results and how generalizable they are?

      Thank you for your comment. This has been already discussed in reply #6 to the editor and that has been pasted below for convenience.

      Thank you for highlighting this point. The ENANI-2019 is a population-based household survey with national coverage and representativeness for macroregions, sex, and one-year age groups (< 1; 1-1.99; 2-2.99; 3-3.99; 4-5). Furthermore, income quartiles of the census sector were used in the sampling. The study included 12,524 households 14,588 children, and 8,829 infants with blood drawn.

      Due to the costs involved in metabolome analysis, it was necessary to further reduce the sample size to around 5,000 children that is equivalent to 57% of total participants from ENANI-2019 with stored blood specimens. To avoid a biased sample and keep the representativeness and generability, the 5,004 selected children were drawn from the total samples of 8,829 to keep the original distribution according age groups (6 to 11 months, 12 to 23 months, and 24 to 59 months), and some health conditions related to iron metabolism, e.g., anemia and nutrient deficiencies. Then, they were randomly selected to constitute the final sample that aimed to represent the total number of children with blood drawn. Hence, our efforts were to preserve the original characteristics of the sample and the representativeness of the original sample.

      The ENANI-2019 study does not appear to present a bias towards higher socioeconomic status. Evidence from two major Brazilian population-based household surveys supports this claim. The 2017-18 Household Budget Survey (POF) reported an average monthly household income of 5,426.70 reais, while the Continuous National Household Sample Survey (PNAD) reported that in 2019, the nominal monthly per capita household income was 1,438.67 reais. In comparison, ENANI-2019 recorded a household income of 2,144.16 reais and a per capita income of 609.07 reais in infants with blood drawn, and 2,099.14 reais and 594.74 reais, respectively, in the serum metabolome analysis sample.

      In terms of maternal education, the 2019 PNAD-Education survey indicated that 48.8% of individuals aged 25 or older had at least 11 years of schooling. When analyzing ENANI-2019 under the same metric, we found that 56.26% of ≥25 years-old mothers of infants with blood drawn had 11 years of education or more, and 51.66% in the metabolome analysis sample. Although these figures are slightly higher, they remain within a reasonable range for population studies.

      It is well known that higher income and maternal education levels can influence child health outcomes, and acknowledging this, ENANI-2019 employed rigorous sampling methods to minimize selection biases. This included stratified and complex sampling designs to ensure that underrepresented groups were adequately included, reducing the risk of skewed conclusions. Therefore, the evidence strongly suggests that the ENANI-2019 sample is broadly representative of the Brazilian population in terms of both socioeconomic status and educational attainment.

      Further to this, could the Authors describe how inequalities in access to care in the Brazilian population may have affected their results? Could they have included a measure of this possible discrepancy in their analyses?

      Thank you for the concern.

      The truth is that we are not in a position to answer this question because our study focused on gathering data on infant nutritional status and there is very limited information on access to care to allow us to hypothesize. Another important piece of information is that this national survey used sampling procedures that aimed to make the sample representative of the 15 million Brazilian infants under 5 years. Therefore, the sample is balanced according to socio-economic strata, so there is no evidence to make us believe inequalities in access to health care would have played a role.

      The Authors state that the results of their study may be used to track children at risk for developmental delays. Could they discuss the potential for influencing policies and guidelines to address delayed development due to malnutrition and/or limited access to certain essential foods?

      The point raised by the reviewer is very relevant. Recognizing that dietary and microbial derived metabolites involved in the gut-brain axis could be related to children's risk of developmental delays is the first step to bringing this topic to the public policy agenda. We believe the results can contribute to the literature, which should be used to accumulate evidence to overcome knowledge gaps and support the formulation and redirection of public policies aimed at full child growth and development; the promotion of adequate and healthy nutrition and food security; the encouragement, support, and protection of breastfeeding; and the prevention and control of micronutrient deficiencies.  

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The ENANI-2019 study provides valuable insights into child nutrition, development, and metabolomics in Brazil, highlighting both challenges and opportunities for improving child health outcomes through targeted interventions and further research.

      Readers might consider the following questions:

      (1) Should investigators study the families through direct observation of diet and other factors to look for a connection between food taken in and gut microbiome and child development?

      As mentioned before, the ENANI-2019 did not collect data on stool derived microbiome. However, there is data on child dietary intake with 24-hour recall that can be further explored in other studies.

      (2) Can an examination of the mother's gut microbiome influence the child's microbiome? Can the mother or caregiver's microbiome influence early childhood development?

      The questions raised by the reviewer are interesting and has been explored by other authors. However, we do not have microbiota data from the child nor from the mother/caregiver.

      (3) Is developmental quotient enough to study early childhood development? Is it comprehensive enough?

      Yes, we are confident it is comprehensive enough.

      According to the World Health Organization, the term Early Childhood Development (ECD) refers to the cognitive, physical, language, motor, social and emotional development between 0 - 8 years of age. The SWCY milestones assess the domains of cognition, language/communication and motor. Therefore, it has enough content validity to represent ECD.

      The SWYC is recommended for screening ECD by the American Society of Pediatrics. Furthermore, we assessed the internal consistency of the SWYC milestones questionnaire using ENANI-2019 data and Cronbach's alpha. The findings indicated satisfactory reliability (0.965; 95% CI: 0.963–0.968).

      The SWCY is a screening instrument and indicates if the ECD is not within the expected range. If one of the above-mentioned domains are not achieved as expected the child may be at risk of ECD delay. Therefore, DQ<1 indicates that a child has not reached the expected ECD for the age group. We cannot say that children with DQ≥1 have full ECD, since we do not assess the socio-emotional domains. However, DQ can track the risk of ECD delay.

      References

      Blekherman, G., Laubenbacher, R., Cortes, D. F., Mendes, P., Torti, F. M., Akman, S., ... & Shulaev, V. (2011). Bioinformatics tools for cancer metabolomics. Metabolomics, 7, 329-343.

      Gromski, P. S., Muhamadali, H., Ellis, D. I., Xu, Y., Correa, E., Turner, M. L., & Goodacre, R. (2015). A tutorial review: Metabolomics and partial least squares-discriminant analysis–a marriage of convenience or a shotgun wedding. Analytica chimica acta, 879, 10-23.

      Wold, S., Sjöström, M., & Eriksson, L. (2001). PLS-regression: a basic tool of chemometrics. Chemometrics and intelligent laboratory systems, 58(2), 109-130.

      LUIZ, RR., and STRUCHINER, CJ. Inferência causal em epidemiologia: o modelo de respostas potenciais [online]. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FIOCRUZ, 2002. 112 p. ISBN 85-7541-010-5. Available from SciELO Books http://books.scielo.org.

      GREENLAND, S. & ROBINS, J. M. Identifiability, exchangeability, and epidemiological Confounding. International Journal of Epidemiolgy, 15(3):413-419, 1986.

      Freitas-Costa NC, Andrade PG, Normando P, et al. Association of development quotient with nutritional status of vitamins B6, B12, and folate in 6–59-month-old children: Results from the Brazilian National Survey on Child Nutrition (ENANI-2019). The American journal of clinical nutrition 2023;118(1):162-73. doi: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ajcnut.2023.04.026

      Sheldrick RC, Schlichting LE, Berger B, et al. Establishing New Norms for Developmental Milestones. Pediatrics 2019;144(6) doi: 10.1542/peds.2019-0374 [published Online First: 2019/11/16]

      Drachler Mde L, Marshall T, de Carvalho Leite JC. A continuous-scale measure of child development for population-based epidemiological surveys: a preliminary study using Item Response Theory for the Denver Test. Paediatric and perinatal epidemiology 2007;21(2):138-53. doi: 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2007.00787.x [published Online First: 2007/02/17]

      VanderWeele, TJ Princípios de seleção de fatores de confusão. Eur J Epidemiol 34, 211–219 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10654-019-00494-6

      David G. Kleinbaum, Lawrence L. Kupper; Hal Morgenstern. Epidemiologic Research: Principles and Quantitative Methods. 1991

      Yan R, Liu X, Xue R, Duan X, Li L, He X, Cui F, Zhao J. Association between internet exclusion and depressive symptoms among older adults: panel data analysis of five longitudinal cohort studies. EClinicalMedicine 2024;75. doi: 10.1016/j.eclinm.2024.102767.

      Zhong Y, Lu H, Jiang Y, Rong M, Zhang X, Liabsuetrakul T. Effect of homemade peanut oil consumption during pregnancy on low birth weight and preterm birth outcomes: a cohort study in Southwestern China. Glob Health Action. 2024 Dec 31;17(1):2336312.

      Aristizábal LYG, Rocha PRH, Confortin SC, et al. Association between neonatal near miss and infant development: the Ribeirão Preto and São Luís birth cohorts (BRISA). BMC Pediatr. 2023;23(1):125. Published 2023 Mar 18. doi:10.1186/s12887-023-03897-3

      Al-Haddad BJS, Jacobsson B, Chabra S, et al. Long-term risk of neuropsychiatric disease after exposure to infection in utero. JAMA Psychiatry. 2019;76(6):594-602. doi:10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2019.0029

      Chan, A.Y.L., Gao, L., Hsieh, M.HC. et al. Maternal diabetes and risk of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder in offspring in a multinational cohort of 3.6 million mother–child pairs. Nat Med 30, 1416–1423 (2024).

      Hernan MA, Robins JM (2020). Causal Inference: What If. Boca Raton: Chapman & Hall/CRC.

      Greenland S; Pearl J; Robins JM. Confounding and collapsibility in causal inference. Statist Sci. 14 (1) 29 - 46 1999. https://doi.org/10.1214/ss/1009211805

    1. Emergencia es una situación en la que la vida de una persona está en peligro o existe un riesgo significativo de daño permanente . Urgencia medica es una situación en la que una persona requiere atención médica inmediata para prevenir daños graves o la perdida de vida Importancia de emergencia y urgencia medica. estar preparado para responder y conocer los protocolos y procedimientos establecidos y trabajar en equipo con otros profesionales para salvar vidas y prevenir daños problemas cardíacos. Ejemplos de urgencia medica 1. Prevenir daños 2. Accidentes y traumas Ejemplos de emergencia 1. Emergencia médica 2.emergencia quirúrgica

    1. Les maires peuvent-ils l’interdire ? Un maire peut-il cependant interdire le port du "burkini pour des raisons de non-respect de la laïcité" ? Le tribunal administratif de Nice a dit "oui" il y a quelques jours en validant la décision du premier magistrat de Cannes.Ce dernier a pris le 28 juillet un arrêté municipal qui indique précisément que "l'accès aux plages et à la baignade sont interdits à compter de la signature du présent arrêté jusqu'au 31 août 2016, à toute personne n'ayant pas une tenue correcte, respectueuse des bonnes mœurs et de la laïcité, respectant les règles d'hygiène et de sécurité des baignades adaptées au domaine public maritime" -lle mot burkini ne figure pas tel que sur cet arrêté, comme sur les autres. Trois femmes ont été verbalisées le week-end dernier sur les plages de Cannes et ont dû s'acquitter d'une amende de 38 euros.

      Several Mayors and Courts around France say they can prohibit access to anyone not having a suitable outfit respectful of good values, secularism, hygiene and safety on pubic beaches. Three women were ticketed on the beaches of Cannes last weekend and forced to pay a 8 euro fine.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Previous work demonstrated a strong bias in the percept of an ambiguous Shepard tone as either ascending or descending in pitch, depending on the preceding contextual stimulus. The authors recorded human MEG and ferret A1 single-unit activity during presentation of stimuli identical to those used in the behavioral studies. They used multiple neural decoding methods to test if context-dependent neural responses to ambiguous stimulus replicated the behavioral results. Strikingly, a decoder trained to report stimulus pitch produced biases opposite to the perceptual reports. These biases could be explained robustly by a feed-forward adaptation model. Instead, a decoder that took into account direction selectivity of neurons in the population was able to replicate the change in perceptual bias.

      Strengths:

      This study explores an interesting and important link between neural activity and sensory percepts, and it demonstrates convincingly that traditional neural decoding models cannot explain percepts. Experimental design and data collection appear to have been executed carefully. Subsequent analysis and modeling appear rigorous. The conclusion that traditional decoding models cannot explain the contextual effects on percepts is quite strong.

      Weaknesses:

      Beyond the very convincing negative results, it is less clear exactly what the conclusion is or what readers should take away from this study. The presentation of the alternative, "direction aware" models is unclear, making it difficult to determine if they are presented as realistic possibilities or simply novel concepts. Does this study make predictions about how information from auditory cortex must be read out by downstream areas? There are several places where the thinking of the authors should be clarified, in particular, around how this idea of specialized readout of direction-selective neurons should be integrated with a broader understanding of auditory cortex.

      While we have not used the term "direction aware", we think the reviewer refers generally to the capability of our model to use a cell's direction selectivity in the decoding. In accordance with the reviewer's interpretation, we did indeed mean that the decoder assumes that a neuron does not only have a preferred frequency, but also a preferred direction of change in frequency (ascending/descending), which is what we use to demonstrate that the decoding in this way aligns with the human percept. We have adapted the text in several places to clarify this, in particular expanding the description in the Methods substantially.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors aim to better understand the neural responses to Shepard tones in auditory cortex. This is an interesting question as Shepard tones can evoke an ambiguous pitch that is manipulated by a proceeding adapting stimulus, therefore it nicely disentangles pitch perception from simple stimulus acoustics.

      The authors use a combination of computational modelling, ferret A1 recordings of single neurons, and human EEG measurements.

      Their results provide new insights into neural correlates of these stimuli. However, the manuscript submitted is poorly organized, to the point where it is near impossible to review. We have provided Major Concerns below. We will only be able to understand and critique the manuscript fully after these issues have been addressed to improve the readability of the manuscript. Therefore, we have not yet reviewed the Discussion section.

      Major concerns

      Organization/presentation

      The manuscript is disorganized and therefore difficult to follow. The biggest issue is that in many figures, the figure subpanels often do not correspond to the legend, the main body, or both. Subpanels described in the text are missing in several cases.

      We have gone linearly through the text and checked that all figure subpanels are referred to in the text and the legend. As far as we can tell, this was already the case for all panels, with the exception of two subpanels of Fig. 5.

      Many figure axes are unlabelled.

      We have carefully checked the axes of all panels and all but two (Fig. 5D) were labeled. As is customary, certain panels inherit the axis label from a neighboring panel, if the label is the same, e.g. subpanels in Fig. 6F or Fig. 5E, which helps to declutter the figure. We hope that with this clarification, the reviewer can understand the labels of each panel.

      There is an inconsistent style of in-text citation between figures and the main text. The manuscript contains typos and grammatical errors. My suggestions for edits below therefore should not be taken as an exhaustive list. I ask the authors to consider the following only a "first pass" review, and I will hopefully be able to think more deeply about the science in the second round of revisions after the manuscript is better organized.

      While we are puzzled by the severity of issues that R2 indicates (see above, and R3 qualifies it as "well written", and R1 does not comment on the writing negatively), we have carefully gone through all specific issues mentioned by R2 and the other reviewers. We hope that the revised version of the paper with all corrections and clarifications made will resolve any remaining issues.

      Frequency and pitch

      The terms "frequency" and "pitch" seem to be used interchangeably at times, which can lead to major misconceptions in a manuscript on Shepard tones. It is possible that the authors confuse these concepts themselves at times (e.g. Fig 5), although this would be surprising given their expertise in this field. Please check through every use of "frequency" and "pitch" in this manuscript and make sure you are using the right term in the right place. In many places, "frequency" should actually be "fundamental frequency" to avoid misunderstanding.

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have checked every occurrence and modified where necessary.

      Insufficient detail or lack of clarity in descriptions

      There seems to be insufficient information provided to evaluate parts of these analysis, most critically the final pitch-direction decoder (Fig 6), which is a major finding. Please clarify.

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have extended the description of the pitch-direction decoder and highlighted its role for interpreting the results.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This is an elegant study investigating possible mechanisms underlying the hysteresis effect in the perception of perceptually ambiguous Shepard tones. The authors make a fairly convincing case that the adaptation of pitch direction sensitive cells in auditory cortex is likely responsible for this phenomenon.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is overall well written. My only slight criticism is that, in places, particularly for non-expert readers, it might be helpful to work a little bit more methods detail into the results section, so readers don't have to work quite so hard jumping from results to methods and back.

      Following this excellent suggestion, we have added more brief method sketches to the Results section, hopefully addressing this concern.

      The methods seem sound and the conclusions warranted and carefully stated. Overall I would rate the quality of this study as very high, and I do not have any major issues to raise.

      Thanks for your encouraging evaluation of the work.

      Weaknesses:

      I think this study is about as good as it can be with the current state of the art. Generally speaking, one has to bear in mind that this is an observational, rather than an interventional study, and therefore only able to identify plausible candidate mechanisms rather than making definitive identifications. However, the study nevertheless represents a significant advance over the current state of knowledge, and about as good as it can be with the techniques that are currently widely available.

      Thanks for your encouraging evaluation of our work. The suggestion of an interventional study has also been on our minds, however, this appears rather difficult, as it would require a specific subset of cells to be inhibited. The most suitable approach would likely be 2p imaging with holographic inhibition of a subset of cells (using ArchT for example), that has a preference for one direction of pitch change, which should then bias the percept/behavior in the opposite direction.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      MAJOR CONCERNS

      (1) What is the timescale used to compute direction selectivity in neural tuning? How does it compare to the timing of the Shepard tones? The basic idea of up versus down pitch is clear, the intuition for the role of direction tuning and its relation to stimulus dynamics could be laid out more clearly. Are the authors proposing that there are two "special" populations of A1 neurons that are treated differently to produce the biased percept? Or is there something specific about the dynamics of the Shepard stimuli and how direction selective neurons respond to them specifically? It would help if the authors could clarify if this result links to broader concepts of dynamic pitch coding in general or if the example reported here is specific (or idiosyncratic) to Shepard tones.

      We propose that the findings here are not specific to Shepard tones. To the contrary, only basic properties of auditory cortex neurons, i.e. frequency preference, frequency-direction (i.e. ascending or descending) preference, and local adaptation in the tuning curve, suffice. Each of these properties have been demonstrated many times before and we only verified this in the lead-up to the results in Fig. 6. While the same effects should be observable with pure tones, the lack of ambiguity in the perception of direction of a frequency step for pure tone pairs, would make them less noticeable here. Regarding the time-scale of the directional selectivity, we relied on the sequencing of tones in our paradigm, i.e. 150 ms spacing. The SSTRFs were discretized at 50 ms, and include only the bins during the stimulus, not during the pause. The directional tuning, i.e. differences in the SSTRF above and below the preferred pitchclass for stimuli before the last stimulus, typically extended only one stimulus back in time. We have clarified this in more detail now, in particular in the added Methods section on the directional decoder.

      (2) (p. 9) "weighted by each cell's directionality index ... (see Methods for details)" The direction-selective decoder is interesting and appears critical to the study. However, the details of its implementation are difficult to locate. Maybe Fig. 6A contains the key concepts? It would help greatly if the authors could describe it in parallel with the other decoders in the Methods.

      We have expanded the description of the decoder in the Methods as the reviewer suggests.

      LESSER CONCERNS

      p. 1. (L 24) "distances between the pitch representations...." It's not obvious what "distances" means without reading the main paper. Can some other term or extra context be provided?

      We have added a brief description here.

      p. 2. (L 26) "Shepard tones" Can the authors provide a citation when they first introduce this class of stimuli?

      Citation has been added.

      p. 3 (L 4) "direction selective cells" Please define or provide context for what has a direction. Selective to pitch changes in time?

      Yes, selective to pitch changes in time is what is meant. We have further clarified this in the text.

      p. 4 (L 9-19). This paragraph seems like it belongs in the Introduction?

      Given the concerns raised by R2 about the organization of the manuscript we prefer to keep this 'road-map' in the manuscript, as a guidance for the reader.

      p. 4 (L 32) "majority of cells" One might imagine that the overlap of the bias band and the frequency tuning curve of individual neurons might vary substantially. Was there some criterion about the degree of overlap for including single units in the analysis? Does overlap matter?

      We are not certain which analysis the reviewer is referring to. Generally, cells were not excluded based on their overlap between a particular Bias band and their (Shepard) tuning curve. There are several reasons for this: The bias was located in 4 different, overlapping Shepard tone regions, and all sounds were Shepard tones. Therefore, all cells overlapped with their (Shepard) tuning curve with one or multiple of the Biases. For decoding analysis, all cells were included as both a response and lack of a response is contributing to the decoding. If the reviewer is referring only to the analysis of whether a cell adapts, then the same argument applies as above, i.e. this was an average over all Bias sequences, and therefore every responding cell was driven to respond by the Bias, and therefore it was possible to also assess whether it adapted its response for different positions inside the Bias. We acknowledge that the limited randomness of the Bias sequences in combination with the specific tuning of the cells could in a few cases create response patterns over time that are not indicative of the actual behavior for repeated stimulation, however, since the results are rather clear with 91% of cells adapting, we do not think this would significantly change the conclusions.

      p. 5 (L 17) "desynchronization ... behaving conditions" The logic here is not clear. Is less desynchronization expected during behavior? Typically, increased attention is associated with greater desynchronization.

      Yes, we reformulated the sentence to: While this difference could be partly explained by desynchronization which is typically associated with active behavior or attention [30], general response adaptation to repeated stimuli is also typical in behaving humans [31].

      p. 7 (L 5) "separation" is this a separation in time?

      Yes, added.

      p. 7 (L 33) "local adaptation" The idea of feedforward adaptation biasing encoding has been proposed before, and it might be worth citing previous work. This includes work from Nelken specifically related to SSA. Also, this model seems similar to the one described in Lopez Espejo et al (PLoS CB 2019).

      Thanks for pointing this out. We think, however, that neither of these publications suggested this very narrow way of biasing, which we consider biologically implausible. We have therefore not added either of these citations.

      p. 11 (L. 17) The cartoon in Fig. 6G may provide some intuition, but it is quite difficult to interpret. Is there a way to indicate which neuron "votes" for which percept?

      This is an excellent idea, and we have added now the purported perceptual relation of each cell in the diagram.

      p. 12 (L. 8). "classically assumed" This statement could benefit from a citation. Or maybe "classically" is not the right word?

      We have changed 'classically' to 'typically', and now cite classical works from Deutsch and Repp. We think this description makes sense, as the whole concept of bistable percepts has been interpreted as being equidistant (in added or subtracted semitone steps) from the first tone, see e.g. Repp 1997, Fig.2.

      p. 12 (L. 12) "...previous studies" of Shepard tone percepts? Of physiology?

      We have modified it to 'Relation to previous studies of Shepard tone percepts and their underlying physiology", since this section deals with both.

      p. 12 (L. 25) "compatible with cellular mechanisms..." This paragraph seems key to the study and to Major Concern 1, above. What are the dynamics of the task stimuli? How do they compare with the dynamics of neural FM tuning and previously reported studies of bias? And can the authors be more explicit in their interpretation - should direction selective neurons respond preferentially to the Shepard tone stimuli themselves? And/or is there a conceptual framework where the same neurons inform downstream percepts of both FM sweeps and both normal (unbiased) and biased Shepard tones?

      The reviewer raises a number of different questions, which we address below:

      - Dynamics of the task stimuli in relation to previously reported cellular biasing: The timescales tested in the studies mentioned are similar to what we used in our bias, e.g. Ye et al 2010 used FM sweeps that lasted for up to 200ms, which is quite comparable to our SOA of 150ms.

      - Preferred responses to Shepard tones: no, we do not think that there should be preferred responses to Shepard tones, but rather that responses to Shepard tones can be thought of as the combined responses to the constituent tones.

      - Conceptual framework where the same neurons inform about FM sweeps and both normal (unbiased) and biased Shepard tones: Our perspective on this question is as follows: To our knowledge, the classical approach to population decoding in the auditory system, i.e. weighted based on preferred frequency, has not been directly demonstrated to be read out inside the brain, and certainly not demonstrated to be read out in only this way in all areas of the brain that receive input from the auditory cortex. Rather it has achieved its credibility by being linked directly with animal performance or match with the presented stimuli. However, these approaches were usually geared towards a representation that can be estimated based on constituent frequencies. Additional response properties of neurons, such as directional selectivity have been documented and analyzed before, however, not been used for explaining the percept. We agree that our use of this cellular response preference in the decoding implicitly assumes that the brain could utilize this as well, however, this seems just as likely or unlikely as the use of the preferred frequency of a neuron. Therefore we do not think that this decoding is any more speculative than the classical decoding. In both cases, subsequent neurons would have to implicitly 'know' the preference of the input neuron, and weigh its input correspondingly.

      We have added all the above considerations to the discussion in an abbreviated form.

      p. 15 (L. 15). Is there a citation for the drive system?

      There is no publication, but an old repository, where the files are available, which we cite now: https://code.google.com/archive/p/edds-array-drive/

      p. 16 (L. 24) "position in an octave" It is implied but not explicitly stated that the Shepard tones don't contain the fundamental frequency. Can the authors clarify the relationship between the neural tuning band and the bands of the stimulus. Did a single stimulus band typically fall in a neuron's frequency tuning curve? If not 1, how many?

      Yes, it is correct that the concept of fundamental frequency does not cleanly apply to Shepard tones, because it is composed of octave spaced pure tones, but the lowest tone is placed outside the hearing range of the animal and amplitude envelope (across frequencies). Therefore one or more constituent tones of the Shepard tone can fall into the tuning curve of a neuron and contribute to driving the neuron (or inhibiting it, if they fall within an inhibitory region of the tuning curve). The number of constituent tones that fall within the tuning curve depends on the tuning width of the neurons. The distribution of tuning widths to Shepard tones is shown in Fig. S1E, which indicated that a lot of neurons had rather narrow tuning (close to the center), but many were also tuned widely, indicated that they would be stimulated by multiple constituent tones of the Shepard tone. As the tuning bandwidth (Q30: 30dB above threshold) of most cortical neurons in the ferret auditory cortex (see e.g. Bizley et al. Cerebral Cortex, 2005, Fig.12) is below 1, this means that typically not more than 1 tone fell into the tuning curve of a neuron. However, we also observed multimodal tuning-curves w.r.t. to Shepard tones, which suggests that some neurons were stimulated by more than 2 or more constituent tones (again consistent with the existence of more broadly tuned neurons (see same citation). We have added this information partly to the manuscript in the caption of Fig. S1E.

      p. 17 (L. 32). "Fig 4" Correct figure ref? This figure appears to be a schematic rather than one displaying data.

      Thanks for pointing this out, changed to Fig. 5.

      p. 18 (L. 25). "assign a pitchclass" Can the authors refer to a figure illustrating this process?

      Added.

      p. 19 (L. 17). Is mu the correct symbol?

      Thanks. We changed it to phi_i, as in the formula above.

      p. 19 (L 19). "convolution" in time? Frequency?

      Thanks for pointing this out, the term convolution was incorrect in this context. We have replaced it by "weighted average" and also adapted and simplified the formula.

      p. 19 (L 25) "SSTRF" this term is introduced before it is defined. Also it appears that "SSTRF" and "STRF" are sometimes interchanged.

      Apologies, we have added the definition, and also checked its usage in each location.

      p. 23 (Fig 2) There is a mismatch between panel labels in the figure and in the legend. Bottom right panel (B3), what does time refer to here?

      Thanks for pointing these out, both fixed.

      p. 24 (L 23) "shifts them away" away from what?

      We have expanded the sentence to: "After the bias, the decoded pitchclass is shifted from their actual pitchclass away from the biased pitchclass range ... "

      p. 25 (L 7) "individual properties" properties of individual subjects?

      Thanks for pointing this out, the corresponding sentence has been clarified and citations added.

      p. 26 (L 20) What is plotted in panel D? The average for all cells? What is n?

      Yes, this is an average over cells, the number of cells has now been added to each panel.

      p. 28 (L 3) How to apply the terms "right" "right" "middle" to the panel is not clear. Generally, this figure is quite dense and difficult to interpret.

      We have changed the caption of Panel A and replaced the location terms with the symbols, which helps to directly relate them to the figure. We have considered different approaches of adding or removing content from the figure to help make it less dense, but that all did not seem to help. For lack of better options we have left it in its current form.

      MINOR/TYPOS

      p. 3 (L 1) "Stimulus Specific Adaptation" Capitalization seems unnecessary

      Changed.

      p. 4 (L 14) "Siple"

      Corrected.

      p. 9 (L 10) "an quantitatively"

      Corrected

      p. 9 (L 20) "directional ... direction ... directly ... directional" This is a bit confusing as directseems to mean several different things in its different usages.

      We have gone through these sentences, and we think the terms are now more clearly used, especially since the term 'direction' occurs in several different forms, as it relates to different aspects (cells/percept/hypothesis). Unfortunately, some repetition is necessary to maintain clarity.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Detailed critique

      Stimuli

      It would be very useful if the authors could provide demos of their stimuli on a website. Many readers will not be familiar with Shepard tones and the perceptual result of the acoustical descriptions are not intuitive. I ended up coding the stimuli myself to get some intuition for them.

      We have created some sample tones and sequences and uploaded them with the revision as supplementary documents.

      Abstract

      P1 L27 'pitch and...selective cells' - The authors haven't provided sufficient controls to demonstrate that these are "pitch cells" or "selective" to pitch direction. They have only shown that they are sensitive to these properties in their stimuli. Controls would need to be included to ensure that the cells aren't simply responding to one frequency component in the complex sound, for example. This is not really critical to the overall findings, but the claim about pitch "selectivity" is not accurate.

      Fair point. We have removed the word 'selective' in both occurrences.

      Introduction

      P2 L14-17: I do not follow the phonetic example provided. The authors state that the second syllable of /alga/ and /arda/ are physically identical, but how is this possible that ga = da? The acoustics are clearly different. More explanation is needed, or a correction.

      Apologies for the slightly misleading description, it has now been corrected to be in line with the original reference.

      P2,L26-27: Should the two uses of "frequency" be "F0" and "pitch" here? The tones are not separated in frequency by half and octave, but "separated in [F0]" by half an octave, correct? Their frequency ranges are largely overlapping. And the second 'frequency', which refers to the percept, should presumably be "pitch".

      Indeed. This is now corrected.

      P3 L2-6: Unclear at this point in the manuscript what is the difference between the 3 percepts mentioned: perceived pitch-change direction, Shepard tone pitches, and "their respective differences". (It becomes clear later, but clarification is needed here).

      We have tried a few reformulations, however, it tends to overload the introduction with details. We believe it is preferable to present the gist of the results here, and present the complete details later in the MS.

      P3 L6-7 What does it mean that the MEG and single unit results "align in direction and dynamics"? These are very different signals, so clarification is needed.

      We have phrased the corresponding sentence more clearly.

      Results

      Throughout: Choose one of 'pitch class', 'pitchclass', or 'pitch-class' and use it consistently.

      Done.

      P4L12 - would be helpful at this point to define 'repulsive effect'

      We have added another sentence to clarify this term.

      P4, L14 "simple"

      Done

      P4, L12 - not clear here what "repulsive influence" means

      See above.

      P4, L17 - alternative to which explanation? Please clarify. In general, this paragraph is difficult to interpret because we do not yet have the details needed to understand the terms used and the results described. In my opinion, it would be better to omit this summary of the results at the very beginning, and instead reveal the findings as they come, when they can be fully explained to the Reader.

      We agree, but we also believe that a rather general description here is useful for providing a roadmap to the results. However, we have added a half-sentence to clarify what is meant by alternative.

      P4 L30 - text says that cells adapt in their onset, sustained and offset responses, but only data for onset responses are shown (I think - clarification needed for fig 2A2). Supp figure shows only 1 example cell of sustained and offset, and in fact there is no effect of adaptation in the sustained response shown there.

      Regarding the effect of adaptation and whether it can be discerned from the supplementary figure: the shown responses are for 10 repetitions of one particular Bias sequence. Since the response of the cell will depend on its tuning and the specific sequence of the Shepard tones in this Bias, it is not possible to assess adaptation for a given cell. We assess the level of adaptation, by averaging all biases (similar to what is shown in Fig. 2A2) per cell, and then fit an exponential to it, separately by response type. The step direction of the exponential, relative to the spontaneous rate is then used to assess the kind of adaptation. The vast majority of cells show adaptation. We have added this information to the Methods of the manuscript.

      P4, L32 - please state the statistical test and criterion (alpha) used to determine that 91% of cells decreased their responses throughout the Bias sequence. Was this specifically for onset responses?

      Thanks for pointing this out, test and p-value added. Adaptation was observed for onset, sustained and offset responses, in all cases with the vast majority showing an adapting behavior, although the onset responses were adapting the most.

      P4 L36 - "response strength is reduced locally". What does "locally" mean here? Nearby frequencies?

      We have added a sentence here to clarify this question.

      Figure 1 - this appears to be the wrong version of the figure, as it doesn't match the caption or results text. It's not possible to assess this figure until these things are fixed. Figure 1A schematic of definition of f(diff) does not correspond to legend definition.

      As far as we can tell, it is all correct, only the resolution of the figure appears to be rather low. This has been improved now.

      Fig 2 A2 - is this also onset responses only?

      Yes, added to the caption.

      Fig 2 A3 - add y-axis label. The authors are comparing a very wide octave band (5.5 octaves) to a much narrower band (0.5 octaves). Could this matter? Is there something special about the cut-off of 2.5 octaves in the 2 bands, or was this an arbitrary choice?

      Interesting question.... essentially our stimulus design left us only with this choice, i.e. comparing the internal region of the bias with the boundary region of the bias, i.e. the test tones. The internal region just corresponds to the bias, which is 5 st wide, and therefore the range is here given as 2.5 st relative to its center, while the test tones are at the boundary, as they are 3 st from the center. The axis for the bias was mislabelled, and has now been corrected. The y-axis label is matched with the panel to the left, but has now been added to avoid any confusion.

      Fig 2A4 - does not refer to ferret single unit data, as stated in the text (p5L8). Nor does supp Fig2, as stated. Also, the figure caption does not match the figure.

      Apologies, this was an error in the code that led to this mislabelling. We have corrected the labels, which also added back the recovery from the Bias sequence in the new Panel A4.

      P5 l9 - Figure 3 is not understandable at this point in the text, and should not be referred to here. There is a lot going on in Fig 3, and it isn't clear what you are referring to.

      Removed.

      P5 L12 - by Fig 2 B1, I assume you mean A4? Also, F2B1 shows only 1 subject, not 2.

      Yes, mislabeled by mistake, and corrected now.

      Fig2B2 -What is the y-axis?

      Same as in the panel to its left, added for clarity.

      Stimuli: why are tones presented at a faster rate to ferrets than to humans?

      The main reason is that the response analysis in MEG requires more spacing in time than the neuronal analysis in the ferret brain.

      P5 L6 - there is no Fig 5 D2? I don't think it is a good idea to get the reader to skip so far ahead in the figures at this stage anyway, even if such a figure existed. It is confusing to jump around the manuscript

      Changed to 'see below'

      P5 L8 - There is no Figure 2A4, so I don't know whether this time constant is accurate.

      This was in reference to a panel that had been removed before, but we have added it back now.

      P5 L16: "in humans appears to be more substantial (40%) than for the average single units under awake conditions". One cannot directly compare magnitude of effects in MEG and single unit signals in this way and assume it is due to behavioural state. You are comparing different measures of neural activity, averaged over vastly different numbers of numbers, and recorded from different species listening to different stimuli (presentation rates).

      Yes, that's why the next sentence is: "However, comparisons between the level of adaptation in MEG and single neuron firing rates may be misleading, due to the differences in the signal measured and subsequent processing.", and all statements in the preceding sentences are phrased as 'appears' and 'may'. We think we have formulated this comparison with an appropriate level of uncertainty. Further, the main message here is that adaptation is taking place in both active and passive conditions.

      P5 L25 -I do not see any evidence regarding tuning widths in Fig s2, as stated in the text.

      Corrected to Fig. S1.

      P5 l26 - Do not skip ahead to Fig 5 here. We aren't ready to process that yet.

      OK, reference removed.

      P5 l27 - Do you mean because it could be tuning to pitch chroma, not height?

      Yes, that is a possible interpretation, although it could also arise from a combination of excitatory and inhibitory contributions across multiple octaves.

      P5 l33 - remove speculation about active vs passive for reasons given above.

      Removed.

      P6L2-6 'In the present...5 semitone step' - This is an incorrect interpretation of the minimal distance hypothesis in the context of the Shepard tone ambiguity. The percept is ambiguous because the 'true' F0 of the Shepard tones are imperceptibly low. Each constituent frequency of a single tone can therefore be perceived either as a harmonic of some lower fundamental frequency or as an independent tone. The dominant pitch of the second tone in the tritone pair may therefore be biased to be perceived at a lower constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is low) or at a higher constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is high). The text states that the minimal distance hypothesis would predict that an up-bias would make a tritone into a perfect fourth (5 semitones). This is incorrect. The MDH would predict that an up-bias would reduce the distance between the 1st tone in the ambiguous pair and the upper constituent frequency of the 2nd tone in the pair, hence making the upper constituent frequency the dominant pitch percept of the 2nd tone, causing an ascending percept.

      The reviewer here refers to a “minimal distance hypothesis”, which without a literature reference,is hard for us to fully interpret. However, some responses are given below:

      - "The percept is ambiguous because the 'true' F0 of the Shepard tones are imperceptibly low." This statement appears to be based on some misconception: due to the octave spacing (rather than multiple/harmonics of a lowest frequency), the Shepard tones cannot be interpreted as usual harmonic tones would be. It is correct that the lowest tone in a Shepard tone is not audible, due to the envelope and the fact that it could in principle be arbitrarily small... hence, speaking about an F0 is really not well-defined in the case of a Shepard tone. The closest one could get to it would be to refer to the Shepard tone that is both in the audible range and in the non-zero amplitude envelope. But again, since the envelope is fading out the highest and lowest constituent tones, it is not as easy to refer to the lowest one as F0 (as it might be much quieter than the next higher constituent.

      - "The dominant pitch of the second tone in the tritone pair may therefore be biased to be perceived at a lower constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is low) or at a higher constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is high)." This may relate to some known psychophysics, but we are unable to interpret it with certainty.

      - "The text states that the minimal distance hypothesis would predict that an up-bias would make a tritone into a perfect fourth (5 semitones). This is incorrect." We are unsure how the reviewer reaches this conclusion.

      - "The MDH would predict that an up-bias would reduce the distance between the 1st tone in the ambiguous pair and the upper constituent frequency of the 2nd tone in the pair, hence making the upper constituent frequency the dominant pitch percept of the 2nd tone, causing an ascending percept." Again, in the absence of a reference to the MDH, we are unsure of the implied rationale. We agree that this is a possible interpretation of distance, however, we believe that our interpretation of distance (i.e. distances between constituent tones) is also a possible interpretation.

      Fig 4: Given that it comes before Figure 3 in the results text, these should be switched in order in the paper.

      Switched.

      PCA decoder: The methods (p18) state that the PCA uses the first 3 dimensions, and that pitch classes are calculated from the closest 4 stimuli. The results (P6), however, state that the first 2 principal components are used, and classes are computed from the average of 10 adjacent points. Which is correct, or am I missing something?

      Thanks for pointing this out, we have made this more concrete in the Methods to: "The data were projected to the first three dimensions, which represented the pitch class as well as the position in the sequence of stimuli (see Fig. 43A for a schematic). As the position in the Bias sequence was not relevant for the subsequent pitch class decoding, we only focussed on the two dimensions that spanned the pitch circle." Regarding the number of stimuli that were averaged: this might be a slight misunderstanding: Each Shepard tone was decoded/projected without averaging. However, to then assign an estimated pitch class, we first had to establish an axis (here going around the circle), where each position along the axis was associated with a pitch class. This was done by stepping in 0.5 semitone steps, and finding the location in decoded space that corresponded to the median of the Shepard tones within +/- 0.25st. To increase the resolution, this circular 'axis' of 24 points was then linearly interpolated to a resolution of 0.05st. We have updated the text in the Methods accordingly. The mentioning of 10 points for averaging in the Results was correct, as there were 240 tones in all bias stimuli, and 24 bins in the pitch circle. The mentioning of an average over 4 tones in the Methods was a typo.

      Fig 3A: axes of pink plane should be PC not PCA

      Done.

      Fig 3B: the circularity in the distribution of these points is indeed interesting! But what do the authors make of the gap in the circle between semitones 6-7? Is this showing an inherent bias in the way the ambiguous tone is represented?

      While we cannot be certain, we think that this represents an inhomogeneous sampling from the overall set of neural tuning preferences, and that if we had recorded more/all neurons, the circle would be complete and uniformly sampled (which it already nearly is, see Fig.4C, which used to be Fig. 3C).

      Fig 3B (lesser note): It'd be preferable to replace the tint (bright vs. dark) differentiation of the triangles to be filled vs. unfilled because such a subtle change in tint is not easily differentiable from a change in hue (indicating a different variable in this plot) with this particular colour palette

      We have experimented with this suggestion, and it didn't seem to improve the clarity. However, we have changed the outline of the test-pair triangles to white, which now visually separates them better.

      P6 l32 - Please indicate if cross-validation was used in this decoder, and if so, what sort. Ideally, the authors would test on a held-out data set, or at least take a leave-one-out approach. Otherwise, the classifier may be overfit to the data, and overfitting would explain the exceptional performance (r=.995) of the classifier.

      Cross-validation was not used, as the purpose of the decoder is here to create a standard against which to compare the biased responses in the ambiguous pair, which were not used for training of the decoder. We agree that if we instead used a cross-validated decoder (which would only apply to the local average to establish the pitch class circle) the correlation would be somewhat lower, however, this is less relevant for the main question, i.e. the influence of the Bias sequence on the neural representation of the ambiguous pair. We have added this information to the corresponding section.

      Fig 3D: I understood that these pitch classifications shown by the triangles were carried out on the final ambiguous pair of stimuli. I thought these were always presented at the edges of the range of other stimuli, so I do not follow how they have so many different pitchclass values on the x-axis here.

      There were 4 Biases, centered at 0,3,6 or 9 semitones, and covering [-2.5,2.5]st relative to this center. Therefore the edges of the bias ranges (3st away from their centers) happen to be the same as the centers, e.g. for the Bias centered at 3, the ambiguous pair would be a 0-6 or 6-0 step. Therefore there are 4 locations for the ambiguous tones on the x-axis of Fig. 4D (previously 3D).

      Figure 4: This demonstration of the ambiguity of Shepard pairs may be misleading. The actual musical interval is never ambiguous, as this figure suggests. Only the ascending vs descending percept is ambiguous. Therefore the predictions of the ferret A1 decoding (Fig 3D) and the model in Fig 5 are inconsistent with perception in two ways. One (which the authors mention) is the direction of the bias shift (up vs down). Another (not mentioned here) is that one never experiences a shift in the shepard tone at a fraction of a semitone - the musical note stays the same, and changes only in pitch height, not pitch chroma.

      We are unsure of the reviewer’s direction with this question. In particular the second point is not clear to us: "...one (who?) never (in this experiment? in real life?) experiences a bias shift in the Shepard tone at a fraction of a semitone" (why is this relevant in the current experiment?). Pitch chrome would actually be a possible replacement for pitch class, but somehow, the previous Shepard tone literature has referred to it as pitch class.

      P7 l12 - omit one 'consequently'

      Changed to 'Therefore'.

      P7 l24 - I encourage the authors to not use "local" and "global" without making it clear what space they refer to. One tends to automatically think of frequency space in the auditory system, but I think here they mean f0 space? What is a "cell close to the location of the bias"? Cells reside in the brain. The bias is in f0 space. The use of "local" and "global" throughout the manuscript is too vague.

      Agreed, the reference here was actually to the cell's preferred pitch class, not its physical location (which one might arguably be able to disambiguate, given the context). We have changed the wording, and also checked the use of global/local throughout the manuscript. The main use of 'global/local' is now in reference to the range of adaptation, and is properly introduced on first mention.

      P7 L26 -there is no Fig 5D1. Do you mean the left panel of 5D?

      Thanks. Changed.

      FigS3 is referred to a lot on p7-8. Should this be moved to the main text?

      The main reason why we kept it in the supplement is that it is based on a more static model, which is intended to illustrate the consequences of different encoding schemes. In order to not confuse the reader about these two models, we prefer to keep it in the supplement, which - for an online journal - makes little difference since the reader can just jump ahead to this figure in the same way as any other figure.

      Fig 5C, D - label x-axis.

      Added.

      Fig 5E - axis labels needed. I don't know what is plotted on x and y, and cannot see red and green lines in left plot

      Thanks for noticing this, colors corrected, axes labeled.

      Page 8 L3-15 - If I follow this correctly, I think the authors are confusing pitch and frequency here in a way that is fundamental to their model. They seem to equate tonotopic frequency tuning to pitch tuning, leading to confused implications of frequency adaptation on the F0 representation of complex sounds like Shepard tones. To my knowledge, the authors do not examine pure tone frequency tuning in their neurons in this study. Please clarify how you propose that frequency tuning like that shown in Fig 5A relates to representation of the F0 of Shepard tones. Or...are the authors suggesting these neural effects have little to do with pitch processing and instead are just the result of frequency tuning for a single harmonic of the Shepard tones?

      We agree that it is not trivial to describe this well, while keeping the text uncluttered, in particular, because often tuning properties to stimulus frequency contribute to tuning properties of the same neuron for pitch class, although this can be more or less straightforward: specifically, for some narrowly tuned cells, the Shepard tuning is simply a reflection of their tuning to a single octave range of the constituent tones (see Fig. S1). For more broadly tuned cells, multiple constituent tones will contribute to the overall Shepard tuning, which can be additive, subtractive, or more complex. The assumption in our approach is that we can directly estimate the Shepard tuning to evaluate the consequence for the percept. While this may seem artificial, as Shepard tones do not typically occur in nature, the same argument could be made against pure tones, on which classical tuning curves and associated decodings are often based. Relating the Shepard tuning to the classical tuning would be an interesting study in itself, although arguably relating the tuning of one artificial stimulus to another. Regarding the terminology of pitch, pitch class and frequency: The term pitch class is commonly used in the field of Shepard tones, and - as we indicated in the beginning of the results: "the term pitch is used interchangeably with pitch class as only Shepard tones are considered in this study". We agree that the term pitch, which describes the perceptual convergence/construction of a tone-height from a range of possible physical stimuli, needs to be separated from frequency as one contributor/basis for the perception of a pitch. However, we think that the term pitch can - despite its perceptual origin - also be associated with neuron/neural responses, in order to investigate the neural origin of the pitch percept. At the same time, the present study is not targeted to study pitch encoding per se, as this would require the use of a variety of stimuli leading to consistent pitch percepts. Therefore, pitch (class) is here mainly used as a term to describe the neural responses to Shepard tones, based on the previous literature, and the fact that Shepard tones are composite stimuli that lead to a pitch percept. The last sentence has been added to the manuscript for clarity.

      P7-9: I wasn't left with a clear idea of how the model works from this text. I assume you have layers of neurons tuned to frequency or f0 (based on the real data?), which are connected in some way to produce some sort of output when you input a sound? More detail is needed here. How is the dynamic adaptation implemented?

      The detailed description of the model can be found in the Methods section. We have gone through the corresponding paragraph and have tried to clarify the description of the model by introducing a high-level description and the reference to the corresponding Figure (Fig. 5A) in the Results.

      Fig6A: Figure caption can't be correct. In any case, these equations cannot be understood unless you define the terms in them.

      We have clarified the description in the caption.

      Fig 6/directionality analysis: Assuming that the "F" in the STRFs here is Shepard tone f0, and not simple frequency?

      We have changed the formula in the caption and the axis labels now.

      Fig 6C - y-axis values

      In the submission, these values were left out on purpose, as the result has an arbitrary scale, but only whether it is larger or smaller than 0 counts for the evaluation of the decoded directionality (at the current level of granularity). An interesting refinement would be to relate the decoded values to animal performance. We have now scaled the values arbitrarily to fit within [-1,1], but we would like to emphasize that only their relative scale matters here, not their absolute scale.

      Fig 6E - can't both be abscissa (caption). I might be missing something here, but I don't see the "two stripes" in the data that are described in the caption.

      Thank you. The typo is fixed. The stripes are most clearly visible in the right panel of Fig. 6E, red and blue, diagonally from top left to bottom right.

      Fig 6G -I have no idea what this figure is illustrating.

      This panel is described in the text as follows: "The resulting distribution of activities in their relation to the Bias is, hence, symmetric around the Bias (Fig. 6G). Without prior stimulation, the population of cells is unadapted and thus exhibits balanced activity in response to a stimulus. After a sequence of stimuli, the population is partially adapted (Fig. 6G right), such that a subsequent stimulus now elicits an imbalanced activity. Translated concretely to the present paradigm, the Bias will locally adapt cells. The degree of adaptation will be stronger, if their tuning curve overlaps more with the biased region. Adaptation in this region should therefore most strongly influence a cell’s response. For example, if one considers two directional cells, an up- and a down-selective cell, cocentered in the same frequency location below the Bias, then the Bias will more strongly adapt the up-cell, which has its dominant, recent part of the SSTRF more inside the region of the Bias (Fig. 6G right). Consistent with the percept, this imbalance predicts the tone to be perceived as a descending step relative to the Bias. Conversely, for the second stimulus in the pair, located above the Bias, the down-selective cells will be more adapted, thus predicting an ascending step relative to the previous tone."

      I might be just confused or losing steam at this point, but I do not follow what has been done or the results in Fig 6 and the accompanying text very well at all. Can this be explained more clearly? Perhaps the authors could show spike rate responses of an example up-direction and down-direction neuron? Explain how the decoder works, not just the results of it.

      We agree that we are presenting something new here. However, it is conceptually not very different from decoding based on preferred frequencies. We have attempted to provide two illustrations of how the decoder works (Fig. 6A) and how it then leads to the percept using prototypical examples of cellular SSTRFs (Fig. 6G). We have added a complete, but accessible description to the Methods section. Showing firing rates of neurons would unfortunately not be very telling, given the usual variability in neural response and the fact that our paradigm did not have a lot of repetitions (but instead a lot of conditions), which would be able to average out the variability on a single neuron level.

      Discussion - I do not feel I can adequately critique the author's interpretation of the results until I understand their results and methods better. I will therefore save my critique of the discussion section for the next round of revisions after they have addressed the above issues of disorganization and clarity in the manuscript.

      We hope that the updated version of the manuscript provides the reviewer now with this possibility.

      Methods

      P15L7 - gender of human subjects? Age distribution? Age of ferrets?

      We have added this information.

      P16L21 - What is the justification for randomizing the phase of the constituent frequencies?

      The purpose of the randomization was to prevent idiosyncratic phase relationships for particular Shepard tones, which would depend in an orderly fashion on the included base-frequencies if non-randomized, and could have contributed to shaping the percept for each Shepard tone in a way that was only partly determined by the pitch class of the Shepard tone. Added to the section.

      P17L6 - what are the 2 randomizations? What is being randomized?

      Pitch classes and position in the Bias sequence. Added to the section.

      P16 Shepard Tuning section - What were the durations of the tones and the time between tones within a trial?

      Thanks, added!

      Equations - several undefined terms in the equations throughout the manuscript.

      Thanks. We have gone through the manuscript and all equations and have introduced additional definitions where they had been missing.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      P3L10: "passive" and "active" conditions come totally out of the blue. Need introducing first. (Or cut. If adaptation is always seen, why mention the two conditions if the difference is not relevant here?)

      We have added an additional sentence in the preceding paragraph, that should clarify this. The reason for mentioning it is that otherwise a possible counter-argument could be made that adaptation does not occur in the active condition, which was not tested in ferrets (but presents an interesting avenue for future research).

      P3L14 "siple" typo

      Corrected.

      P4L1 "behaving humans" you should elaborate just a little here on what sort of behavior the participants engaged in.

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have clarified this by adding an additional sentence directly thereafter.

      P4 adaptation: I wonder whether it would be useful to describe the Bias condition a bit more here before going into the observations. The reader cannot know what to expect unless they jump ahead to get a sense of what the Bias looks like in the sense of how many stimuli are in it, and how similar they are to each other. Observations such as "the average response strength decreases as a function of the position in the Bias sequence" are entirely expected if the Bias is made up of highly repetitive material, but less expected if it is not. I appreciate that it can be awkward to have Methods after Results, but with a format like that, the broad brushstroke Methods should really be incorporated into the Results and only the tedious details should be reserved for the Methods to avoid readers having to jump back and forth.

      Agreed, we have inserted a corresponding description before going into the details of the results.

      Related to this (perhaps): Bottom of P4, top of P5: "significantly less reduced (33%, p=0.0011, 2 group t-test) compared to within the bias (Fig. 2 A3, blue vs. red), relative to the first responses of the bias" ... I am at a loss as to what the red and blue symbols in Fig 2 A3 really show, and I wonder whether the "at the edges" to "within the Bias" comparison were to make sense if at this stage I had been told more about the composition of the Bias sequence. Do the ambiguous ('target') tones also occur within the Bias? As I am unclear about what is compared against what I am also not sure how sound that comparison is.

      We have added an extended description of the Bias to the beginning of this section of the manuscript. For your reference: the Shepard tones that made up the ambiguous tones were not part of the Bias sequence, as they are located at 3st distance from the center of the Bias (above and below), while the Bias has a range of only +/- 2.5st.

      Fig 2: A4 B1 B2 labels should be B1 B2 B3

      Corrected.

      Fig 2 A2, A3: consider adjusting y-axis range to have less empty space above the data. In A3 in particular, the "interesting bit" is quite compressed.

      Done, however, while still matching the axes of A2 and A3 for better comparability.

      I am under the strong impression that the human data only made it into Fig 2 and that the data from Fig 3 onwards are animal data only. That is of course fine (MEG may not give responses that are differentiated enough to perform the sort of analyses shown in the later figures. But I do think that somewhere this should be explicitly stated.

      Yes, the reviewer's observation is correct. The decoding analyses could not be conducted on the human MEG data and was therefore not further pursued. Its inclusion in the paper has the purpose of demonstrating that even in humans and active conditions, the local adaptation is present, which is a key contributor to the two decoding models. We now state this explicitly when starting the decoding analysis.

      P5L2 "bias" not capitalized. Be consistent.

      All changed to capitalized.

      P5L8 reference to Fig 2 A4: something is amiss here. From legend of Fig 2 it seems clear that panel A4 label is mislabeled B1. Maybe some panels are missing to show recovery rates?

      Apologies for this residual text from a previous version of the manuscript. We have gone through all references and corrected them.

      P6L7 comma after "decoding".

      Changed.

      Fig 3, I like this analysis. What would be useful / needed here though is a little bit more information about how the data were preprocessed and pooled over animals. Did you do the PCA separately for each animal, then combine, or pool all units into a big matrix that went into the PCA? What about repeat, presentations? Was every trial a row in the matrix, or was there some averaging over repeats? (In fact, were there repeats??)

      Thanks for bringing up these relevant aspects, which were partly insufficiently detailed in the manuscript. Briefly, cells were pooled across animals and we only used cells that could meaningfully contribute to the decoding analysis, i.e. had auditory responses and different responses to different Shepard tones. Regarding the responses, as stated in the Methods, "Each stimulus was repeated 10 times", and we computed average responses across these repetitions. Single trials were not analyzed separately. We have added this information in the Methods, and refer to it in the Results.

      Also, there doesn't appear to be a preselection of units. We would not necessarily expect all cortical neurons to have a meaningful "best pitch" as they may be coding for things other than pitch. Intuitively I suspect that, perhaps, the PCA may take care of that by simply not assigning much weight to units that don't contribute much to explained variance? In any event I think it should be possible, and would be of some interest, to pull out of this dataset some descriptive statistics on what proportion of units actually "care about pitch" in that they have a lot (or at least significantly more than zero) of response variance explained by pitch. Would it make sense to show a distribution of %VE by pitch? Would it make sense to only perform the analysis in Fig 3 on units that meet some criterion? Doing so is unlikely to change the conclusion, but I think it may be useful for other scientists who may want to build on this work to get a sense of how much VE_pitch to expect.

      We fully agree with the reviewer, which is why this information is already presented in Supplementary Fig.1, which details the tuning properties of the recorded neurons. Overall, we recorded from 1467 neurons across all ferrets, out of which 662 were selected for the decoding analysis based on their driven firing rate (i.e. whether they responded significantly to auditory stimulation) and whether they showed a differential response to different Shepard tones The thresholds for auditory response and tuning to Shepard tones were not very critical: setting the threshold low, led to quantitatively the same result, however, with more noise. Setting the thresholds very high, reduced the set of cells included in the analysis, and eventually that made the results less stable, as the cells did not cover the entire range of preferences to Shepard tones. We agree that the PCA based preprocessing would also automatically exclude many of the cells that were already excluded with the more concrete criteria beforehand. We have added further information on this issue in the Methods section under the heading 'Unit selection'.

      P9 "tones This" missing period.

      Changed.

      P10L17 comma after "analysis"

      Changed.

    1. Aunque los siervos de Dios de la antigüedad sabían poco sobre el secreto sagrado, ¿cómo les ayudó esa información a mantener fuerte su fe?

      Porque tenían fe en ella y fueron obedientes

    2. ¿Qué honor tenemos en la actualidad gracias a que conocemos el secreto sagrado de Dios?

      Poner en práctica la sabiduría de Dios, para que quede en evidencia la falsedad de Satanás y Jehová cumple sus promesas

    3. ¿Por qué muchas personas no logran entender los secretos sagrados de Jehová, y cómo podemos entenderlos nosotros?

      Porque no tienen una visión espiritual, su visión es física y se basa en el conocimiento del hombre, no en el conocimiento del secreto sagrado de Dios. Que de hecho consideran una tontería ese secreto.

    4. ¿Cómo sabemos que Jesús imitó la forma en que su Padre va revelando la verdad?

      Porque también Jesús fue revelando nuevo entendimiento poco a poco, acerca del pecado, de la justicia y del juicio, y dijo que vendría un ayudante, que les iría revelando poco a poco la información.

    5. ¿Por qué se les llama a los cristianos ungidos “una nueva creación”, y cuántos reinarán con Jesús en el cielo?

      Como para un ser humano la vida en los cielos era algo nuevo, a estos cristianos ungidos se les llama “una nueva creación”

    6. ¿Qué heredó Jesús de sus padres humanos, y cuándo llegó como la Descendencia prometida?

      Lo que sí heredó de sus padres humanos fue el derecho a ocupar el trono de David, pues ellos eran descendientes de este rey (Hechos 13:22, 23). Cuando Jesús se bautizó, en el año 29 de nuestra era, Jehová lo ungió con espíritu santo y dijo: “Este es mi Hijo amado” (Mateo 3:16, 17). ¡Al fin había llegado la Descendencia! (Gálatas 3:16).

    7. a) ¿Qué promesas incluía el pacto con Abrahán, y qué detalles indicó este pacto sobre el secreto sagrado?

      : “De veras haré que tu descendencia sea tan numerosa como las estrellas de los cielos [...]. Y todas las naciones de la tierra conseguirán una bendición para ellas mismas mediante tu descendencia*, porque tú has escuchado mi voz” (Génesis 22:17, 18).

    1. •C’est un article que traite sur la structure, la fonction du systeme cardiovasculaire. •C’est un article que traite sur beaucoup sujects de la médecine •C’est un article que traite sur la recherche medicale. •C’est un article que traits de beaucoup sujects mais il y a une section qui traite du cancer.  •C’est article intéressant qui traite des traitements de la cardiologie

    1. Résumé de la Vidéo

      La vidéo présente une discussion avec Emmanuel Pic, fondateur des centres Chagrin Scolaire, qui explore les méthodes de l'école de Palo Alto pour transformer les relations dysfonctionnelles en fonctionnelles, en particulier dans le contexte de l'éducation et de la parentalité. Elle souligne l'importance de responsabiliser les enfants et les adolescents en leur permettant de gérer leurs propres apprentissages et de faire face aux conséquences de leurs choix.

      Points Forts: 1. Introduction à Chagrin Scolaire [00:00:01][^1^][1] * Présentation d'Emmanuel Pic * Discussion sur le harcèlement scolaire * L'impact des centres Chagrin Scolaire 2. L'école de Palo Alto [00:01:46][^2^][2] * Fondements et philosophie * Approche de la communication et des relations * Importance de la responsabilisation 3. Méthodes thérapeutiques [00:03:33][^3^][3] * Techniques pour résoudre les problèmes * Exemples de situations familiales * Stratégies pour changer les comportements 4. Responsabilisation des enfants [00:09:00][^4^][4] * Encourager l'autonomie dans les devoirs * Conséquences de l'implication parentale * Importance de l'envie d'apprendre Résumé de la vidéo

      Cette vidéo aborde la manière dont les étiquettes et les diagnostics affectent la perception et l'interaction avec les enfants, en particulier ceux ayant des besoins spéciaux. Elle souligne l'importance de voir au-delà des étiquettes pour reconnaître les ressources individuelles de chaque enfant. La vidéo discute également des défis auxquels les enseignants sont confrontés lorsqu'ils essaient de s'adapter à chaque élève tout en suivant le programme scolaire, et comment cela peut conduire à des situations paradoxales et à un sentiment d'échec.

      Points saillants : 1. Perception des enfants avec des besoins spéciaux [00:19:01][^1^][1] * Impact des étiquettes sur l'interaction * Importance de reconnaître les ressources des enfants * Effet des diagnostics sur les relations 2. Défis pour les enseignants [00:20:17][^2^][2] * Adaptation à divers besoins dans la classe * Gestion des attentes contradictoires * Sentiment d'échec face à l'impossibilité de répondre à tous les besoins 3. Conséquences des attentes sociétales [00:22:00][^3^][3] * Pression sur les enfants pour qu'ils s'adaptent au monde * Réalité de l'entreprise et attentes de performance * Nécessité d'aider les enfants à développer leurs propres ressources 4. Approche de l'école de Palo Alto [00:22:57][^4^][4] * Focus sur les relations et la résolution de problèmes * Expansion des centres 180 degrés en France * Difficultés rencontrées pour introduire des méthodes alternatives en France Résumé de la vidéo

      Cette vidéo aborde la souffrance liée au harcèlement scolaire et les outils pour y faire face. L'oratrice discute de l'importance de la prévention et de l'intervention, soulignant que malgré les efforts, les statistiques sur le harcèlement restent alarmantes. Elle partage son expérience en tant que psycho-praticienne et auteure, mettant en lumière les stratégies pour aider les enfants et les adolescents à surmonter le harcèlement et à s'épanouir.

      Points saillants : 1. Outils contre le harcèlement [00:38:35][^1^][1] * Importance des outils pour gérer la souffrance * Stratégies pour faire face au harcèlement collectif et individuel * Nécessité d'une action face aux statistiques stagnantes 2. Expérience professionnelle [00:39:16][^2^][2] * Transition de généraliste à spécialiste du harcèlement scolaire * Révélation de la fréquence du harcèlement à travers les consultations * Modélisation d'une méthode pour résoudre la souffrance scolaire 3. Publications et conseils [00:41:46][^3^][3] * Livres écrits pour aider les parents et les professionnels * Approche pragmatique et stratégique pour le bien-être des adolescents * Importance de l'éducation des parents pour soutenir les adolescents 4. La méthode de Palo Alto [00:44:22][^4^][4] * Utilisation de la méthode de Palo Alto pour introduire de la souplesse * Approche stratégique pour traiter le harcèlement et les conflits * Importance de la communication entre parents et enseignants

      Résumé de la Vidéo

      La partie 4 de la vidéo aborde les conférences revigorantes organisées pour célébrer les 10 ans de l'école de Palo Alto au service de l'enfant dyslexique. Ces micro-conférences, qui auront lieu à Paris le 14 juin, visent à partager des connaissances et des expériences pour aider au développement de l'enfant.

      Points Forts : 1. Conférences revigorantes [00:58:34][^1^][1] * Une dizaine d'intervenants * Thème : l'école de Palo Alto au service de l'enfant dyslexique * Format : mini-conférences de dix minutes 2. Célébration des 10 ans [00:59:40][^2^][2] * Événement pour marquer une décennie * Objectif : partager des expériences et des connaissances * Importance de l'accessibilité et de la communication 3. Organisation et accès [00:59:27][^3^][3] * Les conférences seront filmées * Accessibles même pour ceux qui ne sont pas à Paris * Encouragement à la participation et à l'interaction 4. Conclusion et remerciements [01:00:09][^4^][4] * Appréciation pour l'engagement envers les enfants * Invitation à poser des questions et à interagir après l'événement * Reconnaissance de l'importance de l'accessibilité éducative

    1. La caries dental es una enfermedad multifactorial que implica la interacción de varios factores como el huésped, los microorganismos y la dieta. Factores socioeconómicos y el acceso a servicios de salud también juegan un papel importante.

    2. La malnutrición puede afectar negativamente la salud dental, causando problemas como la mala calidad de los tejidos dentales y un mayor riesgo de caries y enfermedades periodontales.

    3. En general, se ha restado importancia a la dieta como factor de riesgo para la caries dental, favoreciendo la promoción de una buena higiene y el uso de flúor. En niños y ancianos, la dieta sigue siendo clave para prevenir la caries

    Annotators

    1. Durante mucho tiempo, la odontología se enfocó en procedimientos mecánicos como extraer o reparar dientes. En los últimos años, ha evolucionado hacia una ciencia enfocada en la prevención y conservación de los tejidos bucales.

    2. La odontología preventiva se define como el conjunto de esfuerzos para promover, mantener y restaurar la salud bucodental. Se centra en la prevención de enfermedades dentales, evitando complicaciones y tratamientos invasivos. Los objetivos incluyen mantener la salud bucal, reducir factores de riesgo y prevenir la aparición de enfermedades.

    3. La salud dental incluye la salud y el funcionamiento de la boca, dientes y encías. Es esencial para actividades como comer, hablar y sonreír, además de prevenir problemas como caries, inflamación de encías, pérdida de dientes y mal aliento.

    1. En el sistema complemento de los reptiles requiere metales divalentes, temperaturas de 5 y 40 grados, superiores e inferiores lo inactivan . In a subsequent study, Merchant and Britton (Merchant and Britton, 2006) found that the lysis of sheep red blood cells by serum from saltwater (Crocodylus porosus) and freshwater (Crocodylus johnstoni) crocodiles required divalent metal ions, was heat sensitive and was unaffected by methylamine; therefore, suggesting that the alternative pathway was responsible for the lysis. Despite reptiles’ key place in evolutionary history, reptilian immune responses have received relatively little attention. Like all jawed vertebrates, reptiles possess both an innate and adaptive immune system. The innate system, which includes components such as non-specific leukocytes, antimicrobial peptides and the complement system, responds quickly as a non-specific first line of defense against a broad range of pathogens. In many cases the responses are stronger than those of mammals. Much less is known about the adaptive branch, and studies of the cell-mediated and humoral responses have been generally hampered by a lack of appropriate reagents.

    2. moleculas del sistema inmune en tortugas: Lisozymas con actividad antibacteriana y otrs moleculas son catelicidinas con actividad antifungica yactividad antibacteriana, incluso mas potente que farmacos ampicilina y bencilpenicilina. En el cocodrilo siames se aislo una pequeña proteina cationica 2008). A small cationic protein was isolated from the Siamese crocodile (Crocodylus siamensis), which demonstrated antibacterial activity against S. typhi, E. coli, S. aureus, Staphylococcus epidermidis, K. pneumoniae, P. aeruginosa and Vibrio chorelae (Preecharram et al., 2008). These antimicrobial peptides offer potent protection for reptiles against infection as well as provide exciting opportunities in the search for new clinical or agricultural antibiotics.

    1. Royal Quiet De Luxe Typewriter Adjustment Print Quality Height Balance On-Feet Shift Motion by [[Phoenix Typewriter]]

      He made sure the carriage isn't out of alignment which can cause on feet issues as well.

      Adjust the basket stops higher or lower as necessary. Try 1/2 to full turn and test each

      The adjustment points are between the body and the carriage about an inch inside the body shell.

      Do upper case first. The first set of screws/nuts just next to the outside of the typewriter are for lower case and the second set just inside of those are for upper case.

      Turning the adjustment screws clockwise should push the carriage stops down just a bit.

      Some good characters to check are H, h, p, y, and 8.

    1. Welcome back and in this demo lesson you're going to learn how to install the Docker engine inside an EC2 instance and then use that to create a Docker image.

      Now this Docker image is going to be running a simple application and we'll be using this Docker image later in this section of the course to demonstrate the Elastic Container service.

      So this is going to be a really useful demo where you're going to gain the experience of how to create a Docker image.

      Now there are a few things that you need to do before we get started.

      First as always make sure that you're logged in to the I am admin user of the general AWS account and you'll also need the Northern Virginia region selected.

      Now attached to this lesson is a one-click deployment link so go ahead and click that now.

      This is going to deploy an EC2 instance with some files pre downloaded that you'll use during the demo lesson.

      Now everything's pre-configured you just need to check this box at the bottom and click on create stack.

      Now that's going to take a few minutes to create and we need this to be in a create complete state.

      So go ahead and pause the video wait for your stack to move into create complete and then we're good to continue.

      So now this stack is in a create complete state and we're good to continue.

      Now if you're following along with this demo within your own environment there's another link attached to this lesson called the lesson commands document and that will include all of the commands that you'll need to type as you move through the demo.

      Now I'm a fan of typing all commands in manually because I personally think that it helps you learn but if you are the type of person who has a habit of making mistakes when typing along commands out then you can copy and paste from this document to avoid any typos.

      Now one final thing before we finish at the end of this demo lesson you'll have the opportunity to upload the Docker image that you create to Docker Hub.

      If you're going to do that then you should pre sign up for a Docker Hub account if you don't already have one and the link for this is included attached to this lesson.

      If you already have a Docker Hub account then you're good to continue.

      Now at this point what we need to do is to click on the resources tab of this stack and locate the public EC2 resource.

      Now this is a normal EC2 instance that's been provisioned on your behalf and it has some files which have been pre downloaded to it.

      So just go ahead and click on the physical ID next to public EC2 and that will move you to the EC2 console.

      Now this machine is set up and ready to connect to and I've configured it so that we can connect to it using Session Manager and this avoids the need to use SSH keys.

      So to do that just right-click and then select connect.

      You need to pick Session Manager from the tabs across the top here and then just click on connect.

      Now that will take a few minutes but once connected you should see this prompt.

      So it should say SH- and then a version number and then dollar.

      Now the first thing that we need to do as part of this demo lesson is to install the Docker engine.

      The Docker engine is the thing that allows Docker containers to run on this EC2 instance.

      So we need to install the Docker engine package and we'll do that using this command.

      So we're using shudu to get admin permissions then the package manager DNF then install then Docker.

      So go ahead and run that and that will begin the installation of Docker.

      It might take a few moments to complete it might have to download some prerequisites and you might have to answer that you're okay with the install.

      So press Y for yes and then press enter.

      Now we need to wait a few moments for this install process to complete and once it has completed then we need to start the Docker service and we do that using this command.

      So shudu again to get admin permissions and then service and then the Docker service and then start.

      So type that and press enter and that starts the Docker service.

      Now I'm going to type clear and then press enter to make this easier to see and now we need to test that we can interact with the Docker engine.

      So the most simple way to do that is to type Docker space and then PS and press enter.

      Now you're going to get an error.

      This error is because not every user of this EC2 instance has the permissions to interact with the Docker engine.

      We need to grant permissions for this user or any other users of this EC2 instance to be able to interact with the Docker engine and we're going to do that by adding these users to a group and we do that using this command.

      So shudu for admin permissions and then user mod -a -g for group and then the Docker group and then EC2 -user.

      Now that will allow a local user of this system, specifically EC2 -user, to be able to interact with the Docker engine.

      Okay so I've cleared the screen to make it slightly easier to see now that we've added EC2 -user the ability to interact with Docker.

      So the next thing is we need to log out and log back in of this instance.

      So I'm going to go ahead and type exit just to disconnect from session manager and then click on close and then I'm going to reconnect to this instance and you need to do the same.

      So connect back in to this EC2 instance.

      Now once you're connected back into this EC2 instance we need to run another command which moves us into EC2 user so it basically logs us in as EC2 -user.

      So that's this command and the result of this would be the same as if you directly logged in to EC2 -user.

      Now the reason we're doing it this way is because we're using session manager so that we don't need a local SSH client or to worry about SSH keys.

      We can directly log in via the console UI we just then need to switch to EC2 -user.

      So run this command and press enter and we're now logged into the instance using EC2 -user and to test everything's okay we need to use a command with the Docker engine and that command is Docker space ps and if everything's okay you shouldn't see any output beyond this list of headers.

      What we've essentially done is told the Docker engine to give us a list of any running containers and even though we don't have any it's not erred it's simply displayed this empty list and that means everything's okay.

      So good job.

      Now what I've done to speed things up if you just run an LS and press enter the instance has been configured to download the sample application that we're going to be using and that's what the file container.zip is within this folder.

      I've configured the instance to automatically extract that zip file which has created the folder container.

      So at this point I want you to go ahead and type cd space container and press enter and that's going to move you inside this container folder.

      Then I want you to clear the screen by typing clear and press enter and then type ls space -l and press enter.

      Now this is the web application which I've configured to be automatically downloaded to the EC2 instance.

      It's a simple web page we've got index.html which is the index we have a number of images which this index.html contains and then we have a docker file.

      Now this docker file is the thing that the docker engine will use to create our docker image.

      I want to spend a couple of moments just stepping you through exactly what's within this docker file.

      So I'm going to move across to my text editor and this is the docker file that's been automatically downloaded to your EC2 instance.

      Each of these lines is a directive to the docker engine to perform a specific task and remember we're using this to create a docker image.

      This first line tells the docker engine that we want to use version 8 of the Red Hat Universal base image as the base component for our docker image.

      This next line sets the maintainer label it's essentially a brief description of what the image is and who's maintaining it in this case it's just a placeholder of animals for life.

      This next line runs a command specifically the yum command to install some software specifically the Apache web server.

      This next command copy copies files from the local directory when you use the docker command to create an image so it's copying that index.html file from this local folder that I've just been talking about and it's going to put it inside the docker image in this path so it's going to copy index.html to /var/www/html and this is where an Apache web server expects this index.html to be located.

      This next command is going to do the same process for all of the jpegs in this folder so we've got a total of six jpegs and they're going to be copied into this folder inside the docker image.

      This line sets the entry point and this essentially determines what is first run when this docker image is used to create a docker container.

      In this example it's going to run the Apache web server and finally this expose command can be used for a docker image to tell the docker engine which services should be exposed.

      Now this doesn't actually perform any configuration it simply tells the docker engine what port is exposed in this case port 80 which is HTTP.

      Now this docker file is going to be used when we run the next command which is to create a docker image.

      So essentially this file is the same docker file that's been downloaded to your EC2 instance and that's what we're going to run next.

      So this is the next command within the lesson commands document and this command builds a container image.

      What we're essentially doing is giving it the location of the docker file.

      This dot at the end contains the working directory so it's here where we're going to find the docker file and any associated files that that docker file uses.

      So we're going to run this command and this is going to create our docker image.

      So let's go ahead and run this command.

      It's going to download version 8 of UBI which it will use as a starting point and then it's going to run through every line in the docker file performing each of the directives and each of those directives is going to create another layer within the docker image.

      Remember from the theory lesson each line within the docker file generally creates a new file system layer so a new layer of a docker image and that's how docker images are efficient because you can reuse those layers.

      Now in this case this has been successful.

      We've successfully built a docker image with this ID so it's giving it a unique ID and it's tagged this docker image with this tag colon latest.

      So this means that we have a docker image that's now stored on this EC2 instance.

      Now I'll go ahead and clear the screen to make it easier to see and let's go ahead and run the next command which is within the lesson commands document and this is going to show us a list of images that are on this EC2 instance but we're going to filter based on the name container of cats and this will show us the docker image which we've just created.

      So the next thing that we need to do is to use the docker run command which is going to take the image that we've just created and use it to create a running container and it's that container that we're going to be able to interact with.

      So this is the command that we're going to use it's the next one within the lesson commands document.

      It's docker run and then it's telling it to map port 80 on the container with port 80 on the EC2 instance and it's telling it to use the container of cats image and if we run that command docker is going to take the docker image that we've got on this EC2 instance run it to create a running container and we should be able to interact with that container.

      So if you go back to the AWS console if we click on instances so look for a4l-public EC2 that's in the running state.

      I'm just going to go ahead and select this instance so that we can see the information and we need the public IP address of this instance.

      Go ahead and click on this icon to copy the public IP address into your clipboard and then open that in a new tab.

      Now be sure not to use this link to the right because that's got a tendency to open the HTTPS version.

      We just need to use the IP address directly.

      So copy that into your clipboard open a new tab and then open that IP address and now we can see the amazing application if it fits i sits in a container in a container and this amazing looking enterprise application is what's contained in the docker image that you just created and it's now running inside a container based off that image.

      So that's great everything's working as expected and that's running locally on the EC2 instance.

      Now in the demo lesson for the elastic container service that's coming up later in this section of the course you have two options.

      You can either use my docker image which is this image that I've just created or you can use your own docker image.

      If you're going to use my docker image then you can skip this next step.

      You don't need a docker hub account and you don't need to upload your image.

      If you want to use your own image then you do need to follow these next few steps and I need to follow them anyway because I need to upload this image to docker hub so that you can potentially use it rather than your own image.

      So I'm going to move back to the session manager tab and I'm going to control C to exit out of this running container and I'm going to type clear to clear the screen and make it easier to see.

      Now to upload this to docker hub first you need to log in to docker hub using your credentials and you can do that using this command.

      So it's docker space login space double hyphen username equals and then your username.

      So if you're doing this in your own environment you need to delete this placeholder and type your username.

      I'm going to type my username because I'll be uploading this image to my docker hub.

      So this is my docker hub username and then press enter and it's going to ask for the corresponding password to this username.

      So I'm going to paste in my password if you're logging into your docker hub you should use your password.

      Once you've pasted in the password go ahead and press enter and that will log you in to docker hub.

      Now you don't have to worry about the security message because whilst your docker hub password is going to be stored on the EC2 instance shortly we're going to terminate this instance which will remove all traces of this password from this machine.

      Okay so again we're going to upload our docker image to docker hub so let's run this command again and you'll see because we're just using the docker images command we can see the base image as well as our image.

      So we can see red hat UBI 8.

      We want the container of cats latest though so what you need to do is copy down the image ID of the container of cats image.

      So this is the top line in my case container of cats latest and then the image ID.

      So then we need to run this command so docker space tag and then the image ID that you've just copied into your clipboard and then a space and then your docker hub username.

      In my case it's actrl with 1L if you're following along you need to use your own username and then forward slash and then the name of the image that you want this to be stored as on docker hub so I'm going to use container of cats.

      So that's the command you need to use so docker tag and then your image ID for container of cats and then your username forward slash container of cats and press enter and that's everything we need to do to prepare to upload this image to docker hub.

      So the last command that we need to run is the command to actually upload the image to docker hub and that command is docker space push so we're going to push the image to docker hub then we need to specify the docker hub username so again this is my username but if you're doing this in your environment it needs to be your username and then forward slash and then the image name in my case container of cats and then colon latest and once you've got all that go ahead and press enter and that's going to push the docker image that you've just created up to your docker hub account and once it's up there it means that we can deploy from that docker image to other EC2 instances and even ECS and we're going to do that in a later demo in this section of the course.

      Now that's everything that you need to do in this demo lesson you've essentially installed and configured the docker engine you've used a docker file to create a docker image from some local assets you've tested that docker image by running a container using that image and then you've uploaded that image to docker hub and as I mentioned before we're going to use that in a future demo lesson in this section of the course.

      Now the only thing that remains to do is to clear up the infrastructure that we've used in this demo lesson so go ahead and close down all of these extra tabs and go back to the cloud formation console this is the stack that's been created by the one click deployment link so all you need to do is select this stack it should be called EC2 docker and then click on delete and confirm that deletion and that will return the account into the same state as it was at the start of this demo lesson.

      Now that is everything you need to do in this demo lesson I hope it's been useful and I hope you've enjoyed it so go ahead and complete the video and when you're ready I look forward to you joining me in the next.

    1. The main results are summarized in Table 1 and2 respectively. We report the results of inferencewithout examples for RA-IT here, since we foundthis setting exhibits more consistent improvements.The impacts of inference with examples are studiedin Section 3.5. As shown in the tables, RA-ITshows consistent improvements on English andChinese across various data sizes. This presumablybecause the retrieved context enhance the model

      Kết quả chính: Được thể hiện ở bảng 1 và bảng 2. Chú ý rằng, thực nghiệm trong 2 bảng này đã thực hiện quá trình infer mà không có few-shot, lý do bởi việc infer này đem lại sự tăng tiến bền vững trong kết quả.

      Kết quả cho thấy RA-IT đạt kết quả tốt nhất. Lý do cho sự tăng tiến này được cho là nhờ ngữ cảnh được truy xuất đã làm tăng cường khả năng hiểu đầu vào của mô hình, từ đó thể hiện sự cần thiết của các mẫu instruction có tăng cường ngữ cảnh.

    2. Inthis paper, we explore Retrieval AugmentedInstruction Tuning (RA-IT) for IE, focusingon the task of open named entity recognition(NER). Specifically, for each training sample,we retrieve semantically similar examples fromthe training dataset as the context and prependthem to the input of the original instruction.

      Ý tưởng chính: Sử dụng phương pháp instruction tuning có tăng cường truy hồi (RA-IT) cho bài toán IE, tập trung vào bài toán Open NER. Cụ thể, với mỗi mẫu huấn luyện, các mẫu khác có tính tương đồng về mặt ngữ nghĩa sẽ được truy xuất ra từ bộ dữ liệu và thêm các mẫu này vào đầu vào của mẫu huấn luyện ban đầu.

    1. By revealing numerous underutilized soil microorganisms, their processes, genes for different applications, increasing crop yield, nutrient cycling, and phytopathogen resistance has aided in the development of sustainable agriculture.

      yes exactly that thank you

    2. here is a growing need to harness the potential of soil microbes to counteract environmental disturbances. This encompasses direct manipulation of soil microbial populations, adjusting land management practices, or employing microbial inoculants as environmental probiotics. The soil microbiome emerges as a valuable tool in mitigating climate change's adverse effects. For instance, microbes can produce extracellular polymeric substances (EPS) that seal soil pores, enhancing soil water retention—a novel approach to alleviate drought stress. Microbes also act as carbon sinks by consuming plant-exported carbon and storing it as cellular biomass or stable metabolites.

      can help clean pollutted area

    3. Methanotrophic bacteria, in particular, are key players in mitigating CH4 emissions by converting CH4 into CO2. This process is a crucial component of the global carbon cycle (Conrad, 2020).

      numbers

    4. A healthy microbial community is frequently a sign of a strong and fertile soil ecosystem. Soil microbes are important markers of soil health (Suman et al., 2022). Healthy soil can better support plant growth and productivity, which helps reduce atmospheric CO2 levels. Therefore, protecting and improving soil health for sustainable agriculture and ecosystem stability requires knowledge of and promotion of the diversity and activity of soil microorganisms.

      important for soil health and plant growth

    5. By increasing the amount of carbon stored in the soil, soil microbes help mitigate climate change by reducing the amount of CO2 in the atmosphere (Hu et al., 2018; Tiedje et al., 2022). Soil microbes, particularly fungi, are involved in forming stable carbon compounds, which help enhance plant growth and increase organic matter input to soil (Gougoulias et al., 2014; Lehmann & Kleber, 2015).

      QUOTE

      holy grail of quotes

    6. can help decrease greenhouse gas emissions, enhance carbon sequestration and soil health, and increase plant growth and productivity (Gougoulias et al., 2014).

      quote?

    7. To combat the negative effects of climate change on soil health, soil microbes can serve as a solution. The role of soil microbes in balancing the Earth’s carbon cycle is crucial as it helps to reduce the amount of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere. Additionally, these microbes play an important part in nutrient cycling, especially carbon, regulating methane, and maintaining soil health, all of which are essential in mitigating the impacts of climate change (Lehmann & Kleber, 2015).

      microbes role in climate change

    8. soil microbes have the potential to sequester carbon dioxide (CO2) from the atmosphere through processes like carbon fixation and storage in organic matter

      why it sequesters carbon

    1. Si la presión venosa periférica permanece en 7 mmHg, el decremento de la presión venosa central aumentará la diferencia de presión a través de la vía venosa y, en consecuencia, causará un incremento del retorno venoso hacia el fondo común venoso central.

      Presicion

    1. Résumé de la vidéo [00:00:08][^1^][1] - [00:23:40][^2^][2]:

      Cette vidéo traite de l'évaluation des forces des jeunes contrevenants et de l'outil utilisé pour cela. Elle présente les raisons et les méthodes pour évaluer ces forces, ainsi que les résultats obtenus.

      Moments forts: + [00:00:08][^3^][3] Introduction et équipe * Présentation de l'équipe derrière l'outil * Importance du travail d'équipe * Contexte de l'implantation en Belgique et au Québec + [00:01:27][^4^][4] Plan de la conférence * Quatre sections principales * Évaluation théorique des forces * Propriétés psychométriques de l'outil + [00:03:35][^5^][5] Pourquoi évaluer les forces * Importance de l'évaluation des forces * Modèle risque-besoin-réceptivité * Outil d'évaluation standardisé K Y LSMI + [00:09:54][^6^][6] Psychologie et criminologie positives * Importance des expériences positives * Effets des émotions positives sur le changement * Différence entre force et facteur de protection + [00:15:38][^7^][7] Évaluation structurée des forces * Développement de l'outil SA * Indicateurs concrets et objectivés * Collaboration avec les professionnels

      Résumé de la vidéo [00:23:42][^1^][1] - [00:44:49][^2^][2]:

      Cette vidéo explore l'évaluation des forces et des risques chez les jeunes contrevenants, en se concentrant sur la validité sociale et psychométrique des outils utilisés.

      Moments forts : + [00:23:42][^3^][3] Introduction des données et outils * Données belges et thèse de doctorat * Outils d'évaluation comme SAPR et YLS * Stratégies analytiques classiques + [00:25:48][^4^][4] Résultats des évaluations * Scores moyens des domaines du WS * Coexistence des forces et des risques * Différences entre le Québec et la Belgique + [00:27:00][^5^][5] Fidélité et cohérence * Cohérence interne et accord interjuge * Comparaison des résultats entre régions * Explications des différences observées + [00:32:00][^6^][6] Validité convergente et divergente * Corrélation avec d'autres outils * Validité prédictive et ses limites * Importance de la motivation et de l'encadrement clinique + [00:37:00][^7^][7] Validité sociale et perception des professionnels * Accord sur les objectifs et procédures * Effets perçus des évaluations * Importance de l'utilité clinique et de la fidélité des cotations

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This paper provides a computational model of a synthetic task in which an agent needs to find a trajectory to a rewarding goal in a 2D-grid world, in which certain grid blocks incur a punishment. In a completely unrelated setup without explicit rewards, they then provide a model that explains data from an approach-avoidance experiment in which an agent needs to decide whether to approach or withdraw from, a jellyfish, in order to avoid a pain stimulus, with no explicit rewards. Both models include components that are labelled as Pavlovian; hence the authors argue that their data show that the brain uses a Pavlovian fear system in complex navigational and approach-avoid decisions. 

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful comments. To clarify, the grid-world setup was used as a didactic tool/testbed to understand the interaction between Pavlovian and instrumental systems (lines 80-81) [Dayan et al., 2006], specifically in the context of safe exploration and learning. It helps us delineate the Pavlovian contributions during learning, which is key to understanding the safety-efficiency dilemma we highlight. This approach generates a hypothesis about outcome uncertainty-based arbitration between these systems, which we then test in the approach-withdrawal VR experiment based on foundational studies studying Pavlovian biases [Guitart-Masip et al., 2012, Cavanagh et al., 2013].

      Although the VR task does not explicitly involve rewards, it provides a specific test of our hypothesis regarding flexible Pavlovian fear bias, similar to how others have tested flexible Pavlovian reward bias without involving punishments (e.g., Dorfman & Gershman, 2019). Both the simulation and VR experiment models are derived from the same theoretical framework and maintain algebraic mapping, differing only in task-specific adaptations (e.g., differing in action sets and temporal difference learning for multi-step decisions in the grid world vs. Rescorla-Wagner rule for single-step decisions in the VR task). This is also true for Dayan et al. [2006] who bridge Pavlovian bias in a Go-No Go task (negative auto-maintenance pecking task) and a grid world task. Therefore, we respectfully disagree that the two setups are completely unrelated and that both models include components merely labelled as Pavlovian.

      We will rephrase parts of the manuscript to prevent the main message of our manuscript from being misconveyed. Particularly in the Methods and Discussion, to clarify that our main focus is on Pavlovian fear bias in safe exploration and learning (as also summarised by reviewers #2 and #3), rather than on its role in complex navigational decisions. We also acknowledge the need for future work to capture more sophisticated safe behaviours, such as escapes and sophisticated planning which span different aspects of the threat-imminence continuum [Mobbs et al., 2020], and we will highlight these as avenues for future research.

      In the first setup, they simulate a model in which a component they label as Pavlovian learns about punishment in each grid block, whereas a Q-learner learns about the optimal path to the goal, using a scalar loss function for rewards and punishments. Pavlovian and Q-learning components are then weighed at each step to produce an action. Unsurprisingly, the authors find that including the Pavlovian component in the model reduces the cumulative punishment incurred, and this increases as the weight of the Pavlovian system increases. The paper does not explore to what extent increasing the punishment loss (while keeping reward loss constant) would lead to the same outcomes with a simpler model architecture, so any claim that the Pavlovian component is required for such a result is not justified by the modelling. 

      Thank you for this comment. We acknowledge that our paper does not compare the Pavlovian fear system to a purely instrumental system with varying punishment sensitivity. Instead, our model assumes the coexistence of these two systems and demonstrates the emergent safety-efficiency trade-off from their interaction. It is possible that similar behaviours could be modelled using an instrumental system alone. In light of the reviewer’s comment, we will soften our claims regarding the necessity of the Pavlovian system, despite its known existence.

      We also encourage the reviewer to consider the Pavlovian system as a biologically plausible implementation of punishment sensitivity. Unlike punishment sensitivity (scaling of the punishments), which has not been robustly mapped to neural substrates in fMRI studies, the neural substrates for the Pavlovian fear system (e.g., the limbic loop) are well known (see Supplementary Fig. 16).

      Additionally, we point out that varying reward sensitivities while keeping punishment sensitivity constant allows our PAL agent to differentiate from an instrumental agent that combines reward and punishment into a single feedback signal. As highlighted in lines 136-140 and the T-maze experiment (Fig. 3 A, B, C), the Pavlovian system maintains fear responses even under high reward conditions, guiding withdrawal behaviour when necessary (e.g., ω = 0.9 or 1), which is not possible with a purely instrumental model if the punishment sensitivities are fixed. This is a fundamental point.

      We will revise our discussion and results sections to reflect these clarifications.

      In the second setup, an agent learns about punishments alone. "Pavlovian biases" have previously been demonstrated in this task (i.e. an overavoidance when the correct decision is to approach). The authors explore several models (all of which are dissimilar to the ones used in the first setup) to account for the Pavlovian biases. 

      Thank you, we respectfully disagree with the statement that our models used in the experimental setup are dissimilar to the ones used in the first setup. Due to differences in the nature of the task setup, the action set differs, but the model equations and the theory are the same and align closely, as described in our response above. The only additional difference is the use of a baseline bias in human experiments and the RLDDM model, where we also model reaction times with drift rates which is not a behaviour often simulated in grid world simulations. We will improve our Methods section to ensure that model similarity is highlighted.

      Strengths: 

      Overall, the modelling exercises are interesting and relevant and incrementally expand the space of existing models. 

      We thank reviewer #1 for acknowledging the relevance of our models in advancing the field. We would like to further highlight that, to the best of our knowledge, this is the first time reaction times in Pavlovian-Instrumental arbitration tasks have been modelled using RLDDM, which adds a novel dimension to our approach.

      Weaknesses: 

      I find the conclusions misleading, as they are not supported by the data. 

      First, the similarity between the models used in the two setups appears to be more semantic than computational or biological. So it is unclear to me how the results can be integrated. 

      We acknowledge the dissimilarity between the task setups (grid-world vs. approach-withdrawal). However, we believe these setups are computationally similar and may be biologically related, as suggested by prior work like Dayan et al. [2006], which integrates Go-No Go and grid-world tasks. Just as that work bridged findings in the appetitive domain, we aim to integrate our findings in the aversive domain. We will provide a more integrated interpretation in the discussion section of the revised manuscript.

      Dayan, P., Niv, Y., Seymour, B., and Daw, N. D. (2006). The misbehavior of value and the discipline of the will. Neural networks, 19(8):1153–1160.

      Secondly, the authors do not show "a computational advantage to maintaining a specific fear memory during exploratory decision-making" (as they claim in the abstract). Making such a claim would require showing an advantage in the first place. For the first setup, the simulation results will likely be replicated by a simple Q-learning model when scaling up the loss incurred for punishments, in which case the more complex model architecture would not confer an advantage. The second setup, in contrast, is so excessively artificial that even if a particular model conferred an advantage here, this is highly unlikely to translate into any real-world advantage for a biological agent. The experimental setup was developed to demonstrate the existence of Pavlovian biases, but it is not designed to conclusively investigate how they come about. In a nutshell, who in their right mind would touch a stinging jellyfish 88 times in a short period of time, as the subjects do on average in this task? Furthermore, in which real-life environment does withdrawal from a jellyfish lead to a sting, as in this task? 

      Thank you for your feedback. As mentioned above, we invite the reviewer to potentially think of Pavlovian fear systems as a way how the brain might implement punishment sensitivity. Secondly, it provides a separate punishment memory that cannot be overwritten with higher rewards (see also Elfwing and Seymour 2017, and Wang et al, 2021)

      Elfwing, S., & Seymour, B. (2017, September). Parallel reward and punishment control in humans and robots: Safe reinforcement learning using the MaxPain algorithm. In 2017 Joint IEEE International Conference on Development and Learning and Epigenetic Robotics (ICDL-EpiRob) (pp. 140-147). IEEE. 

      Wang, J., Elfwing, S., & Uchibe, E. (2021). Modular deep reinforcement learning from reward and punishment for robot navigation. Neural Networks, 135, 115-126.

      The simulation setups such as the following grid-worlds are common test-beds for algorithms in reinforcement learning [Sutton and Barto, 2018].

      Any experimental setup faces the problem of having a constrained experiment designed to test and model a specific effect versus designing a lesser constrained exploratory experiment which is more difficult to model. Here we chose the former, building upon previous foundational experiments on Pavlovian bias in humans [Guitart-Masip et al., 2012, Cavanagh et al., 2013].  The condition where withdrawal from a jellyfish leads to a sting, though less realistic, was included for balancing the four cue-outcome conditions. Overall the task was designed to isolate the effect we wanted to test - Pavlovian fear bias in choices and reaction times, to the best of our ability. In a free operant task, it is very well likely that other components not included in our model could compete for control.

      Crucially, simplistic models such as the present ones can easily solve specifically designed lab tasks with low dimensionality but they will fail in higher-dimensional settings. Biological behaviour in the face of threat is utterly complex and goes far beyond simplistic fight-flight-freeze distinctions (Evans et al., 2019). It would take a leap of faith to assume that human decision-making can be broken down into oversimplified sub-tasks of this sort (and if that were the case, this would require a meta-controller arbitrating the systems for all the sub-tasks, and this meta-controller would then struggle with the dimensionality j). 

      We agree that safe behaviours, such as escapes, involve more sophisticated computations. We do not propose Pavlovian fear bias as the sole computation for safe behavior, but rather as one of many possible contributors. Knowing about the existence about the Pavlovian withdrawal bias, we simply study its possible contribution. We will include in our discussion that such behaviours likely occupy different parts of the threat-imminence continuum [Mobbs et al., 2020].

      Dean Mobbs, Drew B Headley, Weilun Ding, and Peter Dayan. Space, time, and fear: survival computations along defensive circuits. Trends in cognitive sciences, 24(3):228–241, 2020.

      On the face of it, the VR task provides higher "ecological validity" than previous screen-based tasks. However, in fact, it is only the visual stimulation that differs from a standard screen-based task, whereas the action space is exactly the same. As such, the benefit of VR does not become apparent, and its full potential is foregone. 

      We thank the reviewer for their comment. We selected the action space to build on existing models [Guitart-Masip et al., 2012, Cavanagh et al., 2013] that capture Pavlovian biases and we also wanted to minimize participant movement for EEG data collection. Unfortunately, despite restricting movement to just the arm, the EEG data was still too noisy to lead to any substantial results. We will explore more free-operant paradigms in future works.

      On the issue of the difference between VR and lab-based tasks, we note the reviewer's point. Note however that desktop monitor-based tasks lack the sensorimotor congruency between the action and the outcome. Second, it is also arguable, that the background context is important in fear conditioning, as it may help set the tone of the fear system to make aversive components easier to distinguish.

      If the authors are convinced that their model can - then data from naturalistic approach-avoidance VR tasks is publicly available, e.g. (Sporrer et al., 2023), so this should be rather easy to prove or disprove. In summary, I am doubtful that the models have any relevance for real-life human decision-making. 

      We thank the reviewers for their thoughtful inputs. We do not claim our model is the best fit for all naturalistic VR tasks, as they require multiple systems across the threat-imminence continuum [Mobbs et al., 2020] and are currently beyond the scope of the current work. However, we believe our findings on outcome-uncertainty-based arbitration of Pavlovian bias could inform future studies and may be relevant for testing differences in patients with mental disorders, as noted by reviewer #2. At a general level, it can be said that most well-controlled laboratory-based tasks need to bridge a sizeable gap to applicabilty in real-life naturalistic behaviour; although the principle of using carefully designed tasks to isolate individual factors is well established

      Finally, the authors seem to make much broader claims that their models can solve safety-efficiency dilemmas. However, a combination of a Pavlovian bias and an instrumental learner (study 1) via a fixed linear weighting does not seem to be "safe" in any strict sense. This will lead to the agent making decisions leading to death when the promised reward is large enough (outside perhaps a very specific region of the parameter space). Would it not be more helpful to prune the decision tree according to a fixed threshold (Huys et al., 2012)? So, in a way, the model is useful for avoiding cumulatively excessive pain but not instantaneous destruction. As such, it is not clear what real-life situation is modelled here. 

      We thank the reviewer for their comments and ideas. In our discussion lines 257-264, we discuss other works which identify similar safety-efficiency dilemmas, in different models. Here, we simply focus on the safety-efficiency trade-off arising from the interactions between Pavlovian and instrumental systems. It is important to note that the computational argument for the modular system with separate rewards and punishments explicitly protects (up to a point, of course) against large rewards leading to death because the Pavlovian fear response is not over-written by successful avoidance in recent experience. Note also that in animals, reward utility curves are typically convex. We will clarify this in the discussion section.

      We completely agree that in certain scenarios, pruning decision trees could be more effective, especially with a model-based instrumental agent. Here we utilise a model-free instrumental agent, which leads to a simpler model - which is appreciated by some readers such as reviewer #2. Future work can incorporate model-based methods.

      A final caveat regarding Study 1 is the use of a PH associability term as a surrogate for uncertainty. The authors argue that this term provides a good fit to fear-conditioned SCR but that is only true in comparison to simpler RW-type models. Literature using a broader model space suggests that a formal account of uncertainty could fit this conditioned response even better (Tzovara et al., 2018). 

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this to our notice. We will discuss Tzovara et al., 2018 in our discussion in our revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors tested the efficiency of a model combining Pavlovian fear valuation and instrumental valuation. This model is amenable to many behavioral decision and learning setups - some of which have been or will be designed to test differences in patients with mental disorders (e.g., anxiety disorder, OCD, etc.). 

      Strengths: 

      (1) Simplicity of the model which can at the same time model rather complex environments. 

      (2) Introduction of a flexible omega parameter. 

      (3) Direct application to a rather advanced VR task. 

      (4) The paper is extremely well written. It was a joy to read. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Almost none! In very few cases, the explanations could be a bit better. 

      We thank reviewer #2 for their positive feedback and thoughtful recommendations. We will ensure that, in our revision, we clarify the explanations in the few instances where they may not be sufficiently detailed, as noted.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This paper aims to address the problem of exploring potentially rewarding environments that contain the danger, based on the assumption that an independent Pavlovian fear learning system can help guide an agent during exploratory behaviour such that it avoids severe danger. This is important given that otherwise later gains seem to outweigh early threats, and agents may end up putting themselves in danger when it is advisable not to do so. 

      The authors develop a computational model of exploratory behaviour that accounts for both instrumental and Pavlovian influences, combining the two according to uncertainty in the rewards. The result is that Pavlovian avoidance has a greater influence when the agent is uncertain about rewards. 

      Strengths: 

      The study does a thorough job of testing this model using both simulations and data from human participants performing an avoidance task. Simulations demonstrate that the model can produce "safe" behaviour, where the agent may not necessarily achieve the highest possible reward but ensures that losses are limited. Interestingly, the model appears to describe human avoidance behaviour in a task that tests for Pavlovian avoidance influences better than a model that doesn't adapt the balance between Pavlovian and instrumental based on uncertainty. The methods are robust, and generally, there is little to criticise about the study. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The extent of the testing in human participants is fairly limited but goes far enough to demonstrate that the model can account for human behaviour in an exemplar task. There are, however, some elements of the model that are unrealistic (for example, the fact that pre-training is required to select actions with a Pavlovian bias would require the agent to explore the environment initially and encounter a vast amount of danger in order to learn how to avoid the danger later). The description of the models is also a little difficult to parse. 

      We thank reviewer #3 for their thoughtful feedback and useful recommendations, which we will take into account while revising the manuscript.

      We acknowledge the complexity of specifying Pavlovian bias in the grid world and appreciate the opportunity to elaborate on how this bias is modelled. In the human experiment, the withdrawal action is straightforwardly biased, as noted, while in the grid world, we assume a hardwired encoding of withdrawal actions for each state/grid. This innate encoding of withdrawal actions could be represented in the dPAG [Kim et. al., 2013]. We implement this bias using pre-training, which we assume would be a product of evolution. Alternatively, this could be interpreted as deriving from an appropriate value initialization where the gradient over initialized values determines the action bias. Such aversive value initialization, driving avoidance of novel and threatening stimuli, has been observed in the tail of the striatum in mice, which is hypothesized to function as a Pavlovian fear/threat learning system [Menegas et. al., 2018].

      Additionally, we explored the possibility of learning the action bias on the fly by tracking additional punishment Q-values instead of pre-training, which produced similar cumulative pain and step plots. While this approach is redundant, and likely not how the brain operates, it demonstrates an alternative algorithm.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these potentially unrealistic elements, and we will revise the manuscript to clarify and incorporate these explanations and improve the model descriptions.

      Eun Joo Kim, Omer Horovitz, Blake A Pellman, Lancy Mimi Tan, Qiuling Li, Gal Richter-Levin, and Jeansok J Kim. Dorsal periaqueductal gray-amygdala pathway conveys both innate and learned fear responses in rats. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 110(36):14795–14800, 2013

      William Menegas, Korleki Akiti, Ryunosuke Amo, Naoshige Uchida, and Mitsuko Watabe-Uchida. Dopamine neurons projecting to the posterior striatum reinforce avoidance of threatening stimuli. Nature neuroscience, 21(10): 1421–1430, 2018

    1. y you approach art.

      I'd then follow it with a paragraph that addresses the right now and how they're currently approaching their art. The frustration of doubting themselves, not knowing where to start, lacking feedback so they know how they can improve, etc...

      And then I would introduce your BB Art Journals Masterclass as the solution in the next section.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      To hopefully contribute to more strongly support the conclusions drawn by the authors, I am including a series of concerns regarding the manuscript, as well as some suggestions that could be useful to address these issues:

      (1) The main results of this study derive from the use of auxin-inducible degron (AID)-tagged proteins. Despite the great advantages of the AID strategy to conditionally deplete proteins, the AID tag can affect the normal function of a protein. In fact, some of the AID-labeled DDC components generated in this work are shown to be hypomorphic. Hence, the manuscript would have benefited from the additional confirmation of some of the observations using a different way to eliminate the proteins (e.g., temperature-sensitive mutants).

      Most ts mutants are also hypomorphic; hence we don’t see there is much advantage to their use. The addition of the AID to these proteins alone does not interfere with the ability to sustain checkpoint arrest as demonstrated in Figure S1. Instead we found that by overexpressing Rad9-AID we could demonstrate that inactivating Rad9 after 15 h behaved the same way as the inactivation of Ddc2, significantly strengthening our finding that the DDC checkpoint becomes dispensable while the SAC takes over. 

      (2) In cells depleted of Rad53-AID, the deletion of CHK1 stimulates an earlier release from a mitotic arrest induced by two DSBs (Figures 2D and 3C). Likewise, the authors claim that a faster escape from the cell cycle block can also be observed when upstream factors such as Ddc2, Rad9, or Rad24 are depleted in the absence of CHK1 (Figures 2A-C and Figures 3D-F). However, this earlier release from the cell cycle arrest, if at all, is only slightly noticeable in a Rad9-AID background (Figures 2B and 3E). In this sense, it is also worth pointing out that Rad9-AID chk1Δ (Figure 3E) and Rad24-AID chk1Δ (Figure 3F) cells were only evaluated up to 7 h, while in all other instances, cells were followed for 9 h, which hinders a fair assessment of the differences in the release from the cell cycle arrest.

      As noted above, we have now been able to examine Rad9 over the long-time frame.

      (3) Although only 25% of the cells depleted for Dun1 remained in G2/M arrest 7 h following the induction of two DSBs, it is shocking that Rad53 was nonetheless still phosphorylated after the cells had escaped the cell cycle blockage (Figure 4A).

      This persistence of Rad53 phosphorylation is also seen with the inactivation of Mad2, allowing escape in spite of continued Rad53 phosphorylation.

      (4) Generation of Rad9-AID2 and Rad24-AID2 strains did not fully restore the function of these proteins, since most cells had adapted 24 h after induction of two DSBs (Figure S1C). Nonetheless, Rad9-AID2 and Rad24-AID2 are still likely more stable than their AID counterparts, and hence the authors could have instead used the AID2 proteins for the experiments in Figure 2 to better evaluate the role of Rad9 and Rad24 in the maintenance of the DDC-dependent arrest.

      We note again that we have found a way to study Rad9 up to 24 h. 

      (5) Deletion of BFA1 has been shown to promote the escape from a cell cycle arrest triggered by telomere uncapping (Wang et al. 2000, Hu et al. 2001, Valerio-Santiago et al. 2013). Likewise, while cells carrying the cdc5-T238A allele cannot adapt to a checkpoint arrest induced by one irreparable DSB, BFA1 deletion rescues the adaptation defect of this mutant CDC5 allele (Rawal et al., 2016). The authors show how, using AID-degrons of Bfa1 and Bub2, that only Bub2, but not Bfa1, is required to maintain a prolonged cell cycle arrest after the induction of two DSBs. To reinforce this point, and as shown for mad2Δ cells (Figure S6A), the authors could perform a complete time course using both the Bfa1-AID and a bfa1Δ mutant to demonstrate that they do indeed show the same behavior in terms of the adaptation to a two DSB-induced cell cycle arrest.

      We thank the reviewer for noting these other instances where bfa1D promoted an escape from arrest. We tested a 2-DSB bfa1 deletion, data has been added to Figure S9E-F. We did not observe a difference in the percentage of cells escaping arrest between the 2-DSB bfa1 deletion and the 2-DSB BFA1-AID strains.

      (6) Bypass or adaptation of a checkpoint-induced cell cycle arrest in S. cerevisiae often leads to cells entering a new cell cycle without doing cytokinesis and, hence, to the accumulation of rebudded cells. However, the experiments shown in the manuscript only account for G1 or budded cells with either one or two nuclei. Do any of the mutants show cytokinesis problems and subsequent rebudding of the cells? If so, this should have been also noted and quantified in the corresponding assays.

      In the cases we have studied we have not seen instances where the cells re-bud without completing mitosis (at least as assessed by the formation of budded cells with two distinct DAPI staining masses). In the morphological assays we have done, we score the continuation of the cell cycle by the appearance of multiple buds, G1, and small budded cells. In our adaptation assays when cells escaped G2/M arrest they formed microcolonies indicating no short-term deficiency in cell division.

      (7) The location of the DSB relative to the centromere of a chromosome seems to be a factor that determines the capacity of the SAC to sustain a prolonged cell cycle arrest. The authors discuss the possibility that the DSB could somehow affect the structure of the kinetochore. Did they evaluate whether Mad1 or Mad2 were more actively recruited to kinetochores in those strains that more strongly trigger the SAC after induction of the DSBs?

      We have not attempted to follow Mad1/2 recruitment. ChIP-seq could be used to monitor Mad1/2 localization at the 16 centromeres in response to DSBs and the spread of g-H2AX across the centromere. Our previous data showed that g-H2AX could spread across the centromere region and could create a change that would be detected by Mad1/2.  This change does not, however, affect the mitotic behavior of a strain in which the H2A genes have been modified to the possibly phosphomimetic H2A-S129E allele.

      (8) The authors could speculate in the discussion about the reasons that could explain why the DDC is required for the maintenance of checkpoint arrest at early stages but then becomes dispensable for the preservation of a prolonged cell DNA DSB-induced cycle arrest, which is instead sustained at later stages by the SAC.

      Our suggestion is that cells would have adapted, but modification of the centromere region engages SAC.

      Finally, some minor issues are:

      (1) The lines in the graphs that display the results from adaptation assays (e.g., Figures 1B and 1E) or cell and nuclear morphology (e.g., Figures 1D and 1G) are too thick. This makes it sometimes difficult to distinguish the actual percentages of cells in each category, particularly in the experiments monitoring nuclear division.

      Fixed

      (2) While both the adaptation assay and the analysis of nuclear division in Figures 1E and 1G, respectively, show a complete DDC-dependent arrest at 4h, the Western blot in Figure 1F suggests that Rad53 is not phosphorylated at that time point. Do these figures represent independent experiments? Ideally, the analysis of cell budding and nuclear division, which is performed in liquid cultures, and the Western blot displaying Rad53 phosphorylation should correspond to the same experiment.

      Cell budding in liquid cultures and adaptation assays were performed in triplicate with 3 biological replicates and the collective results are shown in each graph showing the percentage of large-budded cells. Western blot samples were collected in each liquid culture experiment. The western blot in 1G is a representative western blot.

      (3) It is somewhat confusing that the blots for the proteins are not displayed in the same order in Figures 2A (Rad53 at the top) and 2B or 2C (Rad53 in the middle).

      Fixed.  We place Rad53 – the relevant protein - at the top.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Yeast with the two breaks responds to DNA damage checkpoint (DDC) until sometimes 4-15 h post DNA damage. Since the auxin-induced degradation does not completely deplete all the tagged proteins in cells, the results should be more carefully considered and not to interpret if the checkpoint entry or maintenance depends on each target protein's ability to induce Rad53 phosphorylation. It should be theoretically possible if checkpoint maintenance requires only a modest amount of checkpoint factors especially because the experiments involve the induction of one or two DSBs. The low levels of DDC factors may be insufficient for Rad53 activation but could still be effective for cell cycle arrest. Indeed, the Haber group showed that the mating type switch did not induce Rad53 phosphorylation but still invoked detectable DNA damage response. To test such possibilities, the authors might consider employing yet another marker for DDC such as H2A or Chk1 phosphorylation besides Rad53 autophosphorylation. Alternatively, the authors might check if auxin-induced depletion also disrupts break-induced foci formation for checkpoint maintenance or their enrichment at DNA breaks using ChIP assays at various points post-damage.

      DAPI staining of Ddc2-AID cells show that when IAA is added 4 h after DSB induction (Figure S3A), cells escape G2/M arrest as evidenced by the increase in large-budded cells with 2 DAPI signals, small budded cells, and G1 cells. Overexpression of Ddc2 can sustain the checkpoint past 24 h, but without SAC proteins like Mad2 they will eventually adapt (Figure S6B).

      That Rad9-AID or Rad24-AID in the absence of added auxin (but in the presence of TIR1) is unable to sustain arrest suggests to us that low levels of Rad9 or Rad24 are not sufficient to maintain arrest.  As the reviewer notes, normal MAT switching doesn’t cause Rad53 phosphorylation or arrest, though early damage-induced events such as H2A phosphorylation do occur.  But our point is that Rad9 or Ddc2 is needed to maintain arrest only up to a certain point, after which they become superfluous and a different checkpoint arrest is imposed. At that point apparently a low level of these proteins plays no obvious role.

      (2) It is interesting that DDC no longer responds to the damage signaling after 15 h of DSB-induced prolonged checkpoint arrest after two DNA double-strand breaks. Is this also applicable to other adaptation mutants? The results might improve the broad impact of the current conclusions. It is also possible that the transition from DDC to SPC depends on simply the changes in signaling or in part due to the molecular changes in the status of DNA breaks or its flanking regions. Indeed, the proposed model suggests that the spreading of H2A phosphorylation to centromeric regions induces SAC and thus mitotic arrest. The authors could measure H2A phosphorylation near the centromere using ChIP assays at various intervals post-DNA damage. It is particularly interesting if depletion of Ddc2 at 15 h post DNA damage does not alter the level of H2A phosphorylation at or near centromere.

      Our previous data have suggested that the involvement of the SAC in prolonging DSB-induced arrest involved post-translational modification of centromeric chromatin such as the Mec1- and Tel1-dependent phosphorylation of the histone H2A (Dotiwala). In budding yeast there is also a similar DSB-induced modification of histone H2B (Lee et al.). To ask if there is an intrinsic activation of the SAC if the regions around centromeres were modified by checkpoint kinase phosphorylation, we examined cell cycle progression in strains in which histone H2A or histone H2B was mutated to their putative phosphomimetic forms (H2A-S129E and H2B-T129E).  As shown in Figure S11, there was no effect on the growth rate of these strains, or of the double mutant, suggesting that cells did not experience a delay in entering mitosis because of these modifications. We note that although histone H2A-S129E is recognized by an antibody specific for the phosphorylation of histone H2A-S129, the mutation to S129E may not be fully phosphomimetic. 

      (3) It is puzzling why Rad9-AID or Rad24-AID are proficient for DDC establishment but cannot sustain permanent arrest in the two break cells. It appears Rad53 phosphorylation for DDC is weaker in cells expressing Rad9-AID or Rad24-AID according to Fig.2B and C even though their protein level before IAA treatment is still robust. This might also explain why the results of depleting Rad53 and Rad9 are very different. It also raises concern if the effect of Rad24 depletion on checkpoint maintenance is in part due to the weaker checkpoint establishment. It might be necessary to use the AID2 system to redo Rad24 depletion to exclude such a possibility.

      We believe that the AID mutants are very sensitive to the low level of IAA present in yeast.  The instability of the protein is entirely dependent on the TIR1 SCF factor, so the proteins themselves are not intrinsically defective; they are just subject to degradation.  Overexpressing Rad9 allowed us to evaluate its role at late time points. 

      (4) It is intriguing that the switch from DDC to SAC might take place at around 12 h when yeasts with a single unrepairable break ignore DDC and resume cell cycling (so-called "adaptation"). Since 4h and 15h are far apart and the transition point from DDC to SAC likely takes place between these two points, it will be very helpful to analyze and compare cell cycle exit after 24 h by treating IAA at multiple points between 4-15h.

      When we add IAA to Mad2-AID and Mad1-AID 4 h after DSB induction, cells remain arrested for up to 12 h after DSB induction. At 15 h cells begin to exit checkpoint arrest indicating that the handoff of checkpoint arrest must occur between 12 to 15 h after DSB induction. If we degraded DNA damage checkpoint proteins at any point before Mad2, Mad1, and Bub2 begin to contribute to checkpoint arrest, then arrested cells will likely adapt in a similar manner to when IAA was added 4 h after DSB induction.

      (5) Some of the Western blot quality is poor. For instance, in Figure 6C, Mad1-AID level after IAA addition is not compelling especially because the TIR level (the loading control) is also very low.

      In Figure 6C, while the relative levels of TIR1 are similar in the IAA treated and untreated samples, there is no detectable amount of Mad1-AID in the IAA treated samples indicating that Mad1-AID was successful degraded with the AID system.

      (6) Fig. 8 is complex. It might be helpful to define the different types of arrows in the figure. The legend also has a spelling error, Rad23 should be Rad24.

      We’ve defined what each arrow means in the legend and corrected the spelling error in the figure legend.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major concerns:

      Much of the manuscript states that two unrepairable DSBs lead to a long and severe G2/M arrest. Two main cytological approaches are used to make this statement: bud size and number on plates after micromanipulation (microcolony assay), and cell and nuclear morphology in liquid cultures. While the latter gives a clear pattern that can be assigned to a G2/M block as expected by DDC, i.e. metaphase-like mononucleated cells with large buds, the former can only tell whether cells eventually reach a second S phase (large budded cells on the plate can be in a proper G2/M arrest, but can also be in an anaphase block or even in the ensuing G1). The authors always performed the microcolony assay, but there are several cases where the much more informative budding/DAPI assay is missing. These include Dun1-aid and others, but more importantly chk1D and its combinations with DDC proteins. Incidentally, for the microcolony assay, it is more accurate to label the y-axis of the corresponding graphs (and in the figure legends and main text) with something like "large budded cells"; "G2/M arrested cells" is misleading.

      Figures have been updated to more accurately reflect what we are measuring.

      The results obtained with the Bfa1/Bub2 partner are intriguing. These two proteins form a complex whose canonical function is to prevent exit from mitosis until the spindle is properly aligned, acting in a distinct subpathway within the SAC that blocks MEN rather than anaphase onset. The data presented by the authors suggest that, on the one hand, both SAC subpathways work together to block the cell cycle. However, why does canonical SAC (Mad1/Mad2) inactivation not lead to a transition from G2/M (metaphase-like) arrested cells to anaphase-like arrest maintained by Bfa1-Bub2? Since Bfa1-Bub2 is a target of DDC, is it possible that DDC knockdown also inactivates this checkpoint, allowing adaptation? On the other hand, can the authors provide more data to confirm and strengthen their claim of a Bfa1-independent Bub2 role in prolonged arrest? Perhaps long-term protein localization and PTM changes. Bub2-independent roles for Bfa1 have been reported, but not vice versa, to the best of my knowledge.

      In the mitotic exit network Bfa1/Bub2 prime activation of the pathway by bringing Tem1 to spindle pole bodies. Phosphorylation of Bfa1 causes Tem1 to be released and phosphorylate Cdc5 to trigger exit by MEN. It has been shown that DNA damage, in a cdc13-1 ts mutant, phosphorylates Bfa1 in a Rad53 and Dun1 dependent manner. This phosphorylation of Bfa1 could release Tem1 and prime cells to exit checkpoint arrest when cells pass through anaphase. Looking at Tem1 localization to spindle pole bodies and interactions with Bfa1/Bub2 in response to DNA damage might give insight into why cells don’t experience an anaphase-like arrest when they are released by either deactivation of the DNA damage checkpoint or SAC.

      We have previously shown that a deletion of bub2 in a 1-DSB background shortens DSB-induced checkpoint arrest. Deletion of bfa1 in a 2-DSB background showed ~80-70% of cells stuck in a large-budded state as measured through an adaptation assay tracking the morphology of G1 cells on a YP-Gal plate and DAPI staining. Deletion or degradation of bfa1 might not release cells from arrest because the Mad2/Mad1 prevent cells from transitioning into anaphase. Our DAPI data for Bub2-AID shows an increase in cells with 2 DAPI signals (transition into anaphase) and small budded cells indicating that degradation of Bub2 is releasing cells into anaphase and allowing cells to complete mitosis.

      Further suggestions:

      It would be richer if authors could provide more than one experimental replicate in some panels (e.g., S1A,B; S4A; and S6B).

      S1C confirms that Rad9-AID and Rad24-AID will adapt by 24 h even with the point mutant TIR1(F74G) which has lower basal degradation than TIR1. S4A has been updated with additional experimental replicates. The 48 h timepoint after DSB induction was to show the importance of Mad2 even when Ddc2 is overexpressed.

      Figure 1: Rearrange figure panels when they are first mentioned in the text. For example, it makes more sense to have the plate adaptation assay as panel B for both 1-DSB and 2-DSB strains, budding plus DAPI as panel C, and Rad53 as panel D.

      These figures have been rearranged in the order that they are mentioned in the paper.

      Figure 5: Correct Ph-5-IAA in the Rad53 WBs (it should be 5-Ph-IAA).

      This has been corrected.

      Figure S2: The straight line under the "+IAA" text box is misleading. I think it should also cover the "-2" time point, right? Also, check the figure legend. Information is missing and does not correspond to the figure layout.

      This has been corrected.

      Figure S3: Perhaps "Cell cycle profile as determined by budding and DAPI staining" is a better and more accurate legend title.

      The legend title has been updated to “Cell cycle profile as determined by budding and DAPI staining in Ddc2-AID and Rad53-AID mutants ± IAA 4 h after galactose.”

      Figure S5: Detection of both Rad53 and Ddc2 in the same blot could lead to misinterpretation as hyperphosphorylated Rad53 appears to coincide with Ddc2 migration.

      Figure S5A-B are representative western blots where Rad53 was probed to show activation of the DNA damage checkpoint by Rad53 phosphorylation. When measuring the relative abundance of Ddc2 we did not probe all blots for Rad53.

      Table S1: Include the post-hoc test used for comparisons after ANOVA.

      A Sidak post-hoc test was used in PRISM for the one-way ANOVA test. PRISM listed the Sidak post-hoc test as the recommended test to correct for multiple comparisons. A column has been added to S. Table 1 to show which post-hoc test was used.

      Page 10, line 4: The putative additive effect of chk1 knockout with Dun1 depletion should also be compared to chk1 alone (in Figure 3A).

      We address the additive effect of chk1 knockout with Dun1-AID depletion in a later section on Page 11, line 6. Since we had not explored possible effects from downstream targets of Rad53 for prolonging checkpoint arrest when Rad53 was depleted, we did not mention the effect of the chk1 knockout on Dun1 depletion.

      Page 14, second paragraph, line 4: "Figure 6A-D", is it not?

      Figure S6A is measuring checkpoint arrest in a deletion of mad2 in a 2-DSB strain. Figure 6A-D shows how degradation of Mad2-AID and Mad1-AID after the handoff of arrest causes cells to exit the checkpoint in a Rad53 independent manner.

    1. ¿Qué bendición recibieron Pablo y Silas por aguantar la persecución sin perder la alegría?

      Que el carcelero y todos los de su casa fueron bautizados. Nos imaginamos la alegría que debieron haber sentido por el buen resultado que tuvo aquella injusticia.

    2. a) ¿Cómo ayudaron Pablo y Silas al carcelero?

      Le dedicaron tiempo “le predicaron la palabra de Jehová”. Sin preocuparse por el dolor de las profundas heridas que tenían en la espalda. Pero el carcelero sí se fijó en ellas y se puso a limpiárselas.

    3. ¿Qué situación llevó al carcelero a preguntar qué debía hacer para salvarse?

      En determinado momento de la noche mientras Pablo y Silas cantaban alabanzas, hubo un terremoto y las puertas de la prisión se abrieron. El carcelero al pensar que se habían escapado, intentó quitarse la vida para evitar el castigo que se imaginó. Pero Pablo le hablo y dijo que estaban ahí. Éso seguramente lo conmovió el mismo los saco y le realizó esa pregunta. Hechos 16:25-31

    4. b) ¿Qué tácticas siguen usando contra nosotros Satanás y la gente que actúa bajo su influencia?

      Las mismas que en aquel momento, usan mentiras para fomentar el odio y la Opcion, debido al nacionalismo. O tradiciones. Por lo que muchos hermanos terminan golpeados o en prisión. Lo bueno es que Jehová está al tanto de todo éso 1 Pedro 3:12 dice que nada está escondido a Jehová y que además el escucha el ruego de los justos.

    5. a) ¿Cómo veían Pablo y sus compañeros la persecución, y por qué?

      Cómo una señal que Jehová estaba contento con su obra. ellos estaban advertidos y recordaban las palabras de Jesús acerca de que Satanás se enojaría, y los atacaría. Juan 15:20

    6. . ¿Qué les pasó a Pablo y Silas después de expulsar al demonio?

      Los amos de la Joven perdieron una fuente de ingresos, así que tomaron venganza, y empezaron hablar mal de Pablo y Silas, y los arrastraron ante jueces que tenían prejuicios, así que mediante acusaciones falsas, los encerraron en un calabozo muy oscuro y con cepo en los pies. Hechos 16:19-24

    7. ¿Qué hicieron los demonios para tratar de detener a Pablo y sus compañeros?

      Hicieron lo posible para distraerlos intentando detener su predicación, en una ocasión, un demonio los molestaba diciendo que Pablo y sus compañeros eran enviados por Dios, aunque éso era verdad. Era una molestia para Pablo y por supuesto distraía a las personas, nos imaginamos a los hermanos hablando normal y está joven gritando cerca de ellos? Hechos 16:16-18

    8. ¿Qué pasó cuando Pablo les predicó a unas mujeres que estaban en “un lugar para orar”?

      A una de ésas mujeres de nombre Lidia que era adoradora de Jehová, en la ocasión que escucharon a Pablo, dice que Dios le abrió el corazón, se bautizó junto con los de su casa y después les insistió para que se quedarán en su casa

    9. ¿Cómo era Filipos?

      Cómo nos explica la información, era cómo una Roma en miniatura en plena macedonia, sus habitantes se sentían orgullosos de su ciudadanía Romana, también contaba con un pequeño río que era utilizado por mujeres para lavar la ropa, y con un entorno que invitaba a orar a Jehová.

    10. ¿De qué podemos estar seguros?

      De que Jehová nos bendecirá, recompensando nuestro esfuerzo y nos abrirá una puerta grande de actividad. Porque de hecho nuestro trabajo lo hacemos por amor a el y a su propósito.

    11. ¿Qué aprendemos de lo que le pasó a Pablo durante su viaje?

      Notamos que Jesús utilizó el espíritu, para dirigir a Pablo, después que el llegaba hasta cierto lugar, Entonces desde ahí le indicaba por donde seguir. Éste relato nos enseña que con nosotros puede ser igual, si tenemos una meta o queremos hacer algo, debemos orar por guía y empezar a trabajar, y una vez que nos movemos, en el momento preciso, el espíritu nos indicará el mejor camino, y debemos ser pacientes, decididos para insistir una y otra vez cómo lo hizo Pablo.

    1. y practicing mindfulness, one supposedly learns not to falter into emotional reactions to surprising adversities, but retain clear-headedness and self-control

      !

    1. interiorizar el conocimiento me parece complejo, (aunque considero que esto es algo más personal). Por último, el ritmo de clase,, en ocasiones resulta acelerado lo que impide la buena interiorización del conocimiento.

      La metacognición es aquel proceso que nos permite saber cómo sabemos lo que sabemos. La invitación sería a usar metacognición para indagar por esos procesos de interiorización y sus complejidades

      • ¿Cuándo dirías que un conocimiento se encuentra plenamente interiorizado y cuánto tiempo requiere esto? ¿Cómo y cuántas de las horas de trabajo autónomo asignadas a una materia con esta cantidad de créditos están siendo aplicadas?
        • ¿Hay algún registro o bitácora que permita ver esos avances, aparte de los mecanismo de publicación ofrecidos en clase?
        • En un mundo de constante interrupción a través del celular y el computador, ¿cómo mantenemos a raya esas distracciones para, efectivamente, podernos concentrar en procesos que requieren dicha interiorización?
      • ¿Dónde radican las dificultades que te impiden esa interiorización?

      Respecto a los ritmos de la clase, estos presumen ese trabajo previo de, no más de 8 horas autónomas. ¿Se pueden invertir ese máximo de horas semanales y por qué sí o no? Si se piensa en esa cantidad de horas de trabajo autónomo, aún así el ritmo de la clase iría rápido? ¿Qué otras mediaciones (documentación, videos, software, etc) podemos cocrear para ayudar esa parte autónoma y mejorar los ritmos?

    2. Trabajo en equipo: si bien las habilidades a desarrollar propuestas por el profesor son interiorizadas por los estudiantes a su propio ritmo, integrar espacios de trabajo en equipo en donde se puedan compartir las habilidades entre todos. análisis de conocimiento en ambientes diferentes a la tecnología: Identificar como los temas desarollados se pueden emplear o se relacionan en otras áreas de conocimiento. Revisión de pares: Revisar un poco los pares del área para evaluar que se puede implementar en un ambiente académico.

      Todas estas son excelentes alternativas para el trabajo entre pares y aútónomo. ¿Cómo se dejaría huella/registro de esto que se haga y cómo se compartiría con el resto de la clase, incluyendo al profesor?

    1. I'm convinced that about half of what separates the successful entrepre-neurs from the non-successful ones is pure perseverance."

      what's your take on this?

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Review:

      Summary:

      Bursicon is a key hormone regulating cuticle tanning in insects. While the molecular mechanisms of its function are rather well studied--especially in the model insect Drosophila melanogaster, its effects and functions in different tissues are less well understood. Here, the authors show that bursicon and its receptor play a role in regulating aspects of the seasonal polyphenism of Cacopsylla chinensis. They found that low temperature treatment activated the bursicon signaling pathway during the transition from summer form to winter form and affect cuticle pigment and chitin content, and cuticle thickness. In addition, the authors show that miR-6012 targets the bursicon receptor, CcBurs-R, thereby modulating the function of bursicon signaling pathway in the seasonal polyphenism of C. chinensis. This discovery expands our knowledge of the roles of neuropeptide bursicon action in arthropod biology.

      However, the study falls short of its claim that it reveals the molecular mechanisms of a seasonal polyphenism. While cuticle tanning is an important part of the pear psyllid polyphenism, it is not the equivalent of it. First, there are other traits that distinguish between the two morphs, such as ovarian diapause (Oldfield, 1970), and the role of bursicon signaling in regulating these aspects of polyphenism were not measured. Thus, the phenotype in pear psyllids, whereby knockdown bursicon reduces cuticle tanning seems to simply demonstrate the phenotypes of Drosophila mutants for bursicon receptor (Loveall and Deitcher, 2010, BMC Dev Biol) in another species (Fig. 2I, 4H). Second, the study fails to address the threshold nature of cuticular tanning in this species, although it is the threshold response (specifically, to temperature and photoperiod) that distinguishes this trait as a part of a polyphenism. Whereas miR-6012 was found to regulate bursicon expression, there no evidence is provided that this microRNA either responds to or initiates a threshold response to temperature. In principle, miR-6012 could regulate bursicon whether or not it is part of a polyphenism. Thus, the impact of this work would be significantly increased if it could distinguish between seasonal changes of the cuticle and a bona fide reflection of polyphenism.

      Thanks for your valuable suggestion. We concur with the review’s comment that cuticle tanning does not equate to the C. chinensis polyphenism. To better reflect the core focus of our research, we have revised the title to "Neuropeptide Bursicon and its receptor mediated the transition from summer-form to winter-form of Cacopsylla chinensis".

      In response to the reviewer's inquiry regarding the threshold nature of cuticular tanning in C. chinensis, we have included a detailed analysis of the phenotypic changes (including nymph phenotypes, cuticle pigment absorbance, and cuticle thickness) during the transition from summer-form to winter-form in C. chinensis at distinct time intervals (3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days) under different temperature conditions (10°C and 25°C). As shown in Figure S1, nymphs exhibit a light yellow and transparent coloration at 3, 6, and 9 days, while nymphs at 12 and 15 days display shades of yellow-green or blue-yellow under 25°C conditions. At 10°C conditions, the abdomen end turns black at 3, 6, and 9 days. By the 12 days, numerous light black stripes appear on the chest and abdomen of nymphs at 10°C. At 15 days, nymphs exhibit an overall black-brown appearance, featuring dark brown stripes on the left and right sides of each chest and abdominal section. Furthermore, the end of the abdomen and back display a large black-brown coloration at 10°C (Figure S1A). The UV absorbance of the total pigment extraction at a 300 nm wavelength markedly increases following 10°C exposure for 6, 9, 12, and 15 days compared to the 25°C treatment group (Figure S1B). Cuticle thicknesses also increased following 10°C exposure for 6, 9, 12, and 15 days compared to the 25°C treatment group (Figure S1C). The detailed results (L122-143), materials and methods (L647-652), and discussion (L319-322) have been added in our revised manuscript.

      Regarding the response of miR-6012 to temperature, we have already determined its expression at 3, 6, 10 days under different temperatures in the previous Figure 5E. We now included additional time intervals (9, 12, 15 days) in the updated Figure 5E. Our results indicate a significant decrease in the expression levels of miR-6012 after 10°C treatment for 3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days compared to the 25°C treatment group. Detailed information regarding this has been integrated into the Materials and Methods (Line 608-610) of our revised manuscript.

      Strengths:

      This study convincingly identifies homologs of the genes encoding the bursicon subunits and its receptor, showing an alignment with those of another psyllid as well as more distant species. It also demonstrates that the stage- and tissue-specific levels of bursicon follow the expected patterns, as informed by other insect models, thus validating the identity of these genes in this species. They provide strong evidence that the expression of bursicon and its receptor depend on temperature, thereby showing that this trait is regulated through both parts of the signaling mechanism.

      Several parallel measurements of the phenotype were performed to show the effects of this hormone, its receptor, and an upstream regulator (miR-6012), on cuticle deposition and pigmentation (if not polyphenism per se, as claimed). Specifically, chitin staining and TEM of the cuticle qualitatively show difference between controls and knockdowns, and this is supported by some statistical tests of quantitative measurements (although see comments below). Thus, this study provides strong evidence that bursicon and its receptor play an important role in cuticle deposition and pigmentation in this psyllid.

      The study identified four miRNAs which might affect bursicon due to sequence motifs. By manipulating levels of synthetic miRNA agonists, the study successfully identified one of them (miR-6012) to cause a cuticle phenotype. Moreover, this miRNA was localized (by FISH) to the cuticle, body-wide. To our knowledge, this is the first demonstrated function for this miRNA, and this study provides a good example of using a gene of known function as an entry point to discovering others influencing a trait. Thus, this finding reveals another level of regulation of cuticle formation in insects.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The introduction to this manuscript does not accurately reflect progress in the field of mechanisms underlying polyphenism (e.g., line 60). There are several models for polyphenism that have been used to uncover molecular mechanisms in at least some detail, and this includes seasonal polyphenisms in Hemiptera. Therefore, the justification for this study cannot be predicated on a lack of knowledge, nor is the present study original or unique in this line of research (e.g., as reviewed by Zhang et al. 2019; DOI: 10.1146/annurev-ento-011118-112448). The authors are apparently aware of this, because they even provide other examples (lines 104-108); thus the introduction seems misleading as framed.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have added the paper of Zhang et al. 2019 which recommended by reviewer (DOI: 10.1146/annurev-ento-011118-112448) in Line 57 of our revised manuscript. The statement has been revised to “However, the specific molecular mechanism underling temperature-dependent polyphenism still require further clarification” in Line 60-61 of our revised manuscript.

      (2) The data in Figure 2H show "percent of transition." However, the images in 2I show insects with tanned cuticle (control) vs. those without (knockdown). Yet, based on the description of the Methods provided, there appears to be no distinction between "percent of transition" and "percent with tanning defects". This an important distinction to make if the authors are going to interpret cuticle defects as a defect in the polyphenism. Furthermore, there is no mention of intermediate phenotypes. The data in 2H are binned as either present or absent, and these are the phenotypes shown in 2I. Was the phenotype really an all-or-nothing response? Instead of binning, which masks any quantitative differences in the tanning phenotypes, the authors should objectively quantify the degree of tanning and plot that. This would show if and to what degree intermediate tanning phenotypes occurred, which would test how bursicon affects the threshold response. This comment also applies to the data in Figures 4G and 6G. Since cuticle tanning is present in more insect than just those with seasonal polyphenism, showing how this responds as a threshold is needed to make claims about polyphenism.

      We appreciate your insightful comments. As shown in Figure 1 of our published paper (Zhang et al., 2013; doi.org/10.7554/eLife.88744.3) and Figure 2C-2I of the current manuscript, the transition from summer-form to winter-form entails not only external cuticular tanning but also alterations in internal cuticular chitin levels and cuticle thickness. While external cuticular tanning serves as a prominent and easily observable indicator of this transition, it is crucial to acknowledge that internal changes also play a significant role and should be taken into consideration. Therefore, we propose that the term "percent of transition" may be more suitable than "percent with tanning defects" to describe this process accurately.

      In order to provide a more visually comprehensive understanding of the phenotypic changes during the transition from summer-form to winter-form, we have included images at different time points (3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days) under different temperature conditions in Figure S1A of our revised manuscript. Specifically, under the 10°C condition, nymphs exhibit abdomen tanning after 6 and 9 days of treatment, while the thorax remains untanned. By days 12 to 15, both the abdomen and thorax of the nymphs show tanning, resulting in the majority of summer-form nymphs transitioning into winter-form, as depicted in Figure 2I for comparison. This observation indicates the presence of a critical threshold for cuticle tanning of C. chinensis following exposure to 10°C. Nymphs that did not undergo the transition to winter-form succumbed to the cold, highlighting the absence of intermediate phenotypes at 12-15 days under the 10°C condition. The UV absorbance of the total pigment extraction at a 300 nm wavelength markedly increases following 10°C exposure for 6, 9, 12, and 15 days compared to the 25°C treatment group (Figure S1B). Additionally, cuticle thickness shows an increase following 10°C exposure for 6, 9, 12, and 15 days compared to the 25°C treatment group (Figure S1C). These results highlight the relationship between the threshold of cuticular tanning and the transition process. The detailed description and information have been added in Results (L122-143), Materials and Methods (L647-652), and Discussion (L319-322) of our manuscript.

      (3) This study also does not test the threshold response of cuticle phenotypes to levels of bursicon, its receptor, or miR-6012. Hormone thresholds are the most widespread and, in most systems where polyphenism has been studied, the defining characteristic of a polyphenism (e.g., Nijhout, 2003, Evol Dev). Quantitative (not binned) measurements of a polyphenism marker (e.g., chitin) should be demonstrated to result as a threshold titer (or in the case of the receptor, expression level) to distinguish defects in polyphenism from those of its component trait.

      Thanks for your valuable feedback. We have supplemented additional data on the phenotypes (Figure S1A), cuticle pigment absorbance (Figure S1B), cuticle thickness (Figure S1C), expression levels of bursicon (Figure 1E and 1F), its receptors (Figure 3G), and miR-6012 (Figure 5E) corresponding to nymphs treated over different time periods (3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days) under both 10°C and 25°C conditions in our revised manuscript.

      While all these identified markers exhibit a strong correlation with the transition from summer-form to winter-form, it is important to note that they are not suitable as definitive thresholds due to the nature of relative gene expression quantification and chitin content assessment, rather than absolute quantitation. Further, given that tanning hormones are neuropeptides present in trace amounts in insects, unlike steroid hormones, determining their titers poses a considerable challenge.

      (4) Cuticle issue:

      (a) Unlike Fig. 6D and F, Figs. 2D and F do not correspond to each other. Especially the lack and reduction of chitin in ds-a+b! By fluorescence microscopy there is hardly any signal, whereas by TEM there is a decent cuticle. Additionally, the dsGFP control cuticle in 2D is cut obliquely with a thick and a thin chitin layer. This is misleading.

      Thanks for your insightful feedback. We have replaced the previous WGA chitin staining images in the dsCcbursα+β treatment of Figure 2D with new representative images aligning with Figure 2F. Furthermore, the presence of both thin and thick chitin layers observed in the dsEGFP treatment of Figure 2D could potentially be ascribed to the chitin content in the insect midgut or fat body as previously discussed (Zhu et al., 2016). It is notable that during the process of cuticle staining, the chitin located in the midgut and fat body of C. chinensis may exhibit green fluorescence, leading to the appearance of a thin chitin layer. A detailed analysis and elucidation of these observations have been added in the discussion section (Lines 347-352) of our revised manuscript.

      Zhu KY, Merzendorfer H, Zhang W, Zhang J, Muthukrishnan S. Biosynthesis, Turnover, and Functions of Chitin in Insects. Annu Rev Entomol. 2016;61:177-196. doi:10.1146/annurev-ento-010715-023933.

      (b) In Figs. 2F and 4F, the endocuticle appears to be missing, a portion of the procuticle that is produced post-molting. As tanning is also occurring post-molting, there seems to be a general problem with cuticle differentiation at this time point. This may be a timing issue. Please clarify.

      Thank you for your suggestion. The insect cuticle typically comprises three distinct layers (endocuticle, exocuticle, and epicuticle), with the thickness of each layer varying among different insect species. Cuticle differentiation is closely linked to the molting cycle of insects (Mrak et al., 2017). In our study, nymphal cuticles exhibited normal differentiation patterns, characterized by a thin epicuticle and comparable widths of the endocuticle and exocuticle following dsEGFP treatment, as illustrated in Figure 2F and 4F. Conversely, nymphs treated with dsCcBurs-α, dsCcBurs-β, and dsCcburs-R displayed impaired development, manifesting only the exocuticle without a discernible endocuticle layer. These findings suggest that bursicon genes and their receptor play a pivotal role in regulating insect cuticle development (Costa et al., 2016). We have added some discussion about these results in Lines 356-367 of our revised manuscript.

      Mrak, P., Bogataj, U., Štrus, J., & Žnidaršič, N. (2017). Cuticle morphogenesis in crustacean embryonic and postembryonic stages. Arthropod structure & development, 46(1), 77–95. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.asd.2016.11.001

      Costa, C. P., Elias-Neto, M., Falcon, T., Dallacqua, R. P., Martins, J. R., & Bitondi, M. (2016). RNAi-mediated functional analysis of Bursicon genes related to adult cuticle formation and tanning in the Honeybee, Apis mellifera. PloS one, 11(12), e0167421. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0167421

      (c) To provide background information, it would be useful analyze cuticle formation in the summer and winter morphs of controls separately by light and electron microscopy. More baseline data on these two morphs is needed.

      Thanks for your valuable feedback. To provide more background information about cuticle formation, we supplied the results of nymph phenotypes, cuticle pigment absorbance, and cuticle thickness at distinct time intervals (3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days) under different temperatures of 10°C and 25°C in Figure S1 of our revised manuscript. Hope these results can help better understand the baseline data on these two morphs.

      (d) For the TEM study, it is not clear whether the same part of the insect's thorax is being sectioned each time, or if that matters. There is not an obvious difference in the number of cuticular layers, but only the relative widths of those layers, so it is difficult to know how comparable those images are. This raises two questions that the authors should clarify. First, is it possible that certain parts of the thoracic cuticle, such as those closer to the intersegmental membrane, are naturally thinner than other parts of the body? Second, is the tanning phenotype based on the thickness or on the number of chitin layers, or both? The data shown later in Figure 4I, J convincingly shows that the biosynthesis pathway for chitin is repressed, but any clarification of what this might mean for deposition of chitin would help to understand the phenotypes reported. Also, more details on how the data in Fig. 2G were collected would be helpful. This also goes for the data in Fig. 4 (bursicon receptor knockdowns).

      Thanks for your great comment. The TEM investigation adhered to a standardized protocol was used as previous description (Zhang et al., 2023), Initially, insect heads were uniformly excised and then fixed in 4% paraformaldehyde. Subsequently, a consistent cutting and staining procedure was executed at a uniform distance above the insect's thorax. The dorsal region of the thorax was specifically chosen for subsequent fluorescence imaging or transmission electron microscopy assessments with the specific objective of quantifying cuticle thickness. Regarding the measurement of cuticle thickness, use the built-in measuring ruler on the software to select the top and bottom of the same horizontal line on the cuticle. Measure the cuticle of each nymph at two close locations. Six nymphs were used for each sample. Randomly select 9 values and plot them. The related description has been added in the Materials and Methods (Line 660-668) of our revised manuscript.

      Zhang, S.D., Li, J.Y., Zhang, D.Y., Zhang, Z.X., Meng, S.L., Li, Z., & Liu, X.X. (2023). MiR-252 targeting temperature receptor CcTRPM to mediate the transition from summer-form to winter-form of Cacopsylla chinensis. eLife, 12. https://doi.org/10.7554/eLife.88744

      (5) Tissue issue:

      The timed experiments shown in all figures were done in whole animals. However, we know from Drosophila that Bursicon activity is complex in different tissues. There is, thus, the possibility, that the effects detected on different days in whole animals are misleading because different tissues--especially the brain and the epidermis, may respond differentially to the challenge and mask each other's responses. The animal is small, so the extraction from single tissue may be difficult. However, this important issue needs to be addressed.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We express our heartfelt appreciation to the reviewer for their valuable input regarding the challenges involved in dissecting various tissue sections from the diminutive early instar nymphs of C. chinensis. In light of the metamorphic transition of C. chinensis across developmental stages, this study concentrated on examining the extensive phenotypic alterations. Consequently, intact samples of C. chinensis were specifically chosen for for qPCR analysis. The related descriptions have been added in the Materials and Methods (Line 513, 517, 553, 555, and 613) and Discussion (Line 327-329) of our revised manuscript.

      (6) No specific information is provided regarding the procedure followed for the rescue experiments with burs-α and burs-β (How were they done? Which concentrations were applied? What were the effects?). These important details should appear in the Materials and Methods and the Results sections.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. For the rescue experiments, the dsRNA of CcBurs-R and proteins of burs α-α, burs β-β homodimers, or burs α-β heterodimer (200 ng/μL) were fed together. The concentration of heterodimer protein of CcBurs-α+β was 200 ng/μL. The heterodimer protein of CcBurs-α+β fully rescued the effect of RNAi-mediated knockdown on CcBurs-R expression, while α+α or β+β homodimers did not (Figure 3F). Feeding the α+β heterodimer protein fully rescued the defect in the transition percent and morphological phenotype after CcBurs-R knockdown (Figure 4G-4H). We have added the detailed methods of rescued experiments and specific concentrations in the Materials and Methods (Line 561-563), and Results (Line 263) of our revised manuscript.

      (7) Pigmentation

      (a) The protocol used to assess pigmentation needs to be validated. In particular, the following details are needed: Were all pigments extracted? Were pigments modified during extraction? Were the values measured consistent with values obtained, for instance, by light microscopy (which should be done)?

      Thanks for your excellent comment. Our protocol for pigment extracted as detailed in Bombyx mori, the cuticles were pulverized in liquid nitrogen and then dissolved in 30 milliliters of acidified methanol (Futahashi et al., 2012; Osanai-Futahashi et al., 2012). Thus, all cuticle pigments were dissected and treated with acidified methanol. Pigments were not modified during extraction.. The details description have been integrated into the Materials and Methods (Line 630-633) of our revised manuscript.

      Futahashi, R., Kurita, R., Mano, H., & Fukatsu, T. (2012). Redox alters yellow dragonflies into red. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 109(31), 12626–12631. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1207114109

      Osanai-Futahashi, M., Tatematsu, K. I., Yamamoto, K., Narukawa, J., Uchino, K., Kayukawa, T., Shinoda, T., Banno, Y., Tamura, T., & Sezutsu, H. (2012). Identification of the Bombyx red egg gene reveals involvement of a novel transporter family gene in late steps of the insect ommochrome biosynthesis pathway. The Journal of biological chemistry, 287(21), 17706–17714. https://doi.org/10.1074/jbc.M111.321331

      (b) In addition, pigmentation occurs post-molting; thus, the results could reflect indirect actions of bursicon signaling on pigmentation. The levels of expression of downstream pigmentation genes (ebony, lactase, etc) should be measured and compared in molting summer vs. winter morphs.

      Thanks for your valuable suggestion. Actually, we already studied the function of some downstream pigmentation genes, including ebony, Lactase, Tyrosine hydroxylase, Dopa decarboxylase, and Acetyltransferase. The variations in the expression patterns of these genes are closely tied to the molting dynamics of nymphs undergoing transitions between summer-form and winter-form. These findings will put in another manuscript currently being prepared for submission, thus detailed outcomes are not suitable for inclusion in the current manuscript.

      (8) L236: "while the heterodimer protein of CcBurs α+β could fully rescue the effect of CcBurs-R knockdown on the transition percent (Figure 4G 4H)". This result seems contradictory. If CcBurs-R is the receptor of bursicon, the heterodimer protein of CcBurs α+β should not be able to rescue the effect of CcBurs-R knockdown insects. How can a neuropeptide protein rescue the effect when its receptor is not there! If these results are valid, then the CcBurs-R would not be the (sole) receptor for CcBurs α+β heterodimer. This is a critical issue for this manuscript and needs to be addressed (also in L337 in Discussion).

      Thanks for your insightful suggestion. Following the administration of dsCcBur-R to C. chinensis, the expression of CcBurs-R exhibited a reduction of approximately 66-82% as depicted in Figure 4A, rather than complete suppression. Activation of endogenous CcBurs-R through feeding of the α+β heterodimer protein results in an increase in CcBurs-R expression, with the effectiveness of the rescue effect contingent upon the dosage of the α+β heterodimer protein. Consequently, the capacity of the α+β heterodimer protein to effectively mitigate the impacts of CcBurs-R knockdown on the conversion rate is clearly demonstrated. We have added additional discussion in Line 396-403 of our revised manuscript.

      (9) Fig. 5D needs improvement (the magnification is poor) and further explanation and discussion. mi6012 and CcBurs-R seem to be expressed in complementary tissues--do we see internal tissues also (see problem under point 2)? Again, the magnification is not high enough to understand and appreciate the relationships discussed.

      Thanks for your valuable suggestion. In order to enhance the resolution of the magnified images, we conducted FISH co-localization of miR-6012 and CcBurs-R in 3rd instar nymphs and obtained detailed zoomed-in images. As shown in the magnified view of Figure 5D, miR-6012 and CcBurs-R appear to exhibit complementary expression patterns in tissues. During the FISH assays, epidermis transparency of C. chinensis was achieved via decolorization treatment. Noteworthy observations from Figure 3G and Figure 5E reveal an inverse correlation in the expression profiles of CcBurs-R and miR-6012. Consequently, the FISH results distinctly highlight a significant disparity in the expression levels of CcBurs-R and miR-6012 within the same tissue. We have added related explanation and discussion in Line 291-293 of our revised manuscript.

      (10) The schematic in Fig. 7 is a useful summary, but there is a part of the logic that is unsupported by the data, specifically in terms of environmental influence on cuticle formation (i.e., plasticity). What is the evidence that lower temperatures influence expression of miR-6012? The study measures its expression over life stages, whether with an agonist or not, over a single temperature. Measuring levels of expression under summer form-inducing temperature is necessary to test the dependence of miR-6012 expression on temperature. Otherwise, this result cannot be interpreted as polyphenism control, but rather the control of a specific trait.

      Thanks for your great suggestion. We actually conducted the assessment of miR-6012 expression at specific time intervals (3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days) under different temperatures of 10°C and 25°C. As depicted in Figure 5E, the expression levels of miR-6012 were notably reduced at 10°C compared to 25°C. Additionally, the evaluation of agomir-6012 expression level of C. chinensis under 25°C conditions at various time points (3, 6, 9, 12, 15 days) revealed no significant changes. Hence, we suggest that the impact of miR-6012 on the seasonal morphological transition is influenced upon temperature.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      The authors report a novel role of Bursicon and its receptor in regulating the seasonal polyphenism of Cacopsylla chinensis. They found that low temperature treatment (10°C) activated the Bursicon signaling pathway during the transition from summer-form to winter-form, which influences cuticle pigment content, cuticle chitin content, and cuticle thickness. Moreover, the authors identified miR-6012 and show that it targets CcBurs-R, thereby modulating the function of Bursicon signaling pathway in the seasonal polyphenism of C. chinensis. This discovery expands our knowledge of multiple roles of neuropeptide bursicon action in arthropod biology. However, the m

      anuscript does have several major weaknesses, described under "Public review", which the authors need to address.

      Major issues:

      (1) L152-154 Fig S2E and S2F: Bursicon has been shown to be expressed in the CNS in a specific set of neurons. For example, In the larval CNS of Manduca sexta, bursicon expression is restricted to the subesophageal ganglion (SG), thoracic ganglia, and first abdominal ganglion. Pharate pupae and pharate adults show expression of this heterodimer in all ganglia. In Drosophila larvae, expression of a bursicon heterodimer is confined to abdominal ganglia. The additional neurons in the ventral nerve cord express only burs. In pharate adults, bursicon is produced by neurons in the SG and abdominal ganglia. I am wondering where bursicon subunits are expressed in the C. chinensis CNS? Since the authors have the antibodies, it would be useful to include immunocytochemical staining of bursicon alpha and beta in the CNS. The qPCR results from head or other tissues (Fig S2E and S2F) is not the most informative way to document localization of gene expression. Regarding the qPCR results, they show that the cuticle and the fat body express CcBurs-α and CcBurs-β. Can the authors confirm this unexpected results independently?

      Thanks for your insightful comment. In this study, we did not directly used antibodies targeting bursicon subunits, instead, the bursicon subunits along with a histidine tag were integrated into the expression vector pcDNA3.1 using homologous recombination. The experimental procedures were executed as follows: initially, the histidine tag was fused to the pcDNA3.1-mCherry vector through homologous recombination to generate the recombinant plasmid pcDNA3.1-his-mCherry. Subsequently, the amino acid sequences of the two bursicon subunits were introduced into the pcDNA3.1-his-mCherry vector via homologous recombination to produce the recombinant plasmids pcDNA3.1-CcBurs-α-his-mCherry and pcDNA3.1-CcBurs-β-his-mCherry. Finally, the P2A sequence was incorporated into the vector using reverse PCR to yield the recombinant plasmids pcDNA3.1-CcBurs-α-his-P2A-mCherry and pcDNA3.1-CcBurs-β-his-P2A-mCherry. Consequently, the bursicon subunits, along with the histidine tag, were capable of generating fusion proteins with the histidine tag. Western blot analysis was conducted using antibodies targeting the histidine tag, enabling the detection of histidine expression, which corresponds to the expression of the bursicon subunits. However, they are not suitable to conduct the in vivo immunocytochemical staining of bursicon alpha and beta in the CNS.

      Due to the diminutive size of the C. chinensis nymphs, dissection of the central nervous system (CNS) was unfeasible, precluding specific assessment of bursicon expression in the CNS. Prior literature has documented the expression of bursicon subunits in the epidermis and fat body of C. chinensis. Studies suggest that bursicon subunits not only play a role in the melanization and sclerotization processes of insect epidermis but also have significant roles in insect immunity (An et al., 2012). The presence of bursicon subunits in the epidermis, gut, and fat body of C. chinensis may indicate their crucial roles in the immune functions of these tissues. Further investigation is required to elucidate the specific immune functions they perform, hinting at the potential expression of these bursicon subunits in these two tissues.

      An, S., Dong, S., Wang, Q., Li, S., Gilbert, L. I., Stanley, D., & Song, Q. (2012). Insect neuropeptide bursicon homodimers induce innate immune and stress genes during molting by activating the NF-κB transcription factor Relish. PloS one, 7(3), e34510. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0034510

      (2) L222: "CcBurs-R is the Bursicon receptor of C. chinensis". Is this statement supported by affinity binding assay results?

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We employed a fluorescence-based assay to quantify calcium ion concentrations and investigate the binding affinities of bursicon heterodimers and homodimers to the bursicon receptor across varying concentrations. Our findings suggest that activation of the receptor by the burs α-β heterodimer leads to significant alterations in intracellular calcium ion levels, whereas stimulation with burs α-α and burs β-β homodimers, in conjunction with Adipokinetic hormone (AKH), maintains consistent intracellular calcium ion levels. Consequently, this research definitively identifies CcBurs-R as the bursicon receptor. For further details, please refer to the Materials and Methods (Lines 493-504), Results (Lines 231-239), and Discussion (Lines 377-384) of our revised manuscript.

      (3) L245 Figure 4I-4J: Since knockdown of bursicon and its receptor cause a decrease pigment accumulation in the cuticle, it would be useful to examine 1-2 rate limiting enzyme-encoding genes in the bursicon regulated cuticle darkening process if possible (as was done for genes involved in cuticle thickening).

      Thanks for your excellent comment. Following the further study, a thorough analysis was conducted to evaluate the impact of bursicon and its receptor on the expression levels of Lactase, Tyrosine hydroxylase, Dopa decarboxylase, Acetyltransferase, and the effects of RNA interference targeting these genes on the seasonal morphological transition. The findings underscored their role in the bursicon-mediated cuticle darkening process. However, as this section is slated for inclusion in an upcoming manuscript intended for submission, it is deemed unsuitable for incorporation into the current manuscript.

      Minor issues:

      (1) L75 "stronger resistance (Ge et al., 2019; Tougeron et al., 2021)". Stronger resistance to what? Stronger resistance to environmental stress or weather condition? Please clarify.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have changed the statement to “stronger resistance to weather condition” in Line 75 of our revised manuscript.

      (2) L132 Figure 1A and 1B: Bursicon sequence was first identified and functionally characterized in Drosophila melanogaster: is there any reason why Drosophila bursicon sequences were not included in the comparison?

      Thanks for your excellent comment. We have added the sequence of Burs-α and Burs-β of D. melanogaster in the sequence alignment results of Figure 1A and 1B of our revised manuscript.

      (3) Although the authors clearly identify and validate the function for the bursicon genes and its receptor's, there is no mention of whether duplicates of this gene are also present in the pear psyllid. This has been known to happen in otherwise conserved hormone pathways (e.g., insulin receptor in some insects), so a formal check of this should be done.

      Thanks for your excellent comment. As shown in Figure S2A-S2B and 3B, there are two bursicon subunit genes and only one bursicon receptor gene in our selected insect species, for examples Drosophila melanogaster, Diaphorina citri, Bemisia tabaci, Nilaparvata lugens, and Sogatella furcifera. In our transcriptome database of C. chinensis, we also only identified two bursicon subunit genes and only one bursicon receptor gene.

      (4) Line 41: Here, as in the title, "fascinating" is a subjective judgement that does not improve a study's presentation.

      Thanks for your great comment. We have changed "fascinating" to "transformation" in Line 41 and also revised the title of our revised manuscript.

      (5) Line 44: What makes some fields "cutting-edge" and others not?

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. The expression of "in cutting-edge fields" has been deleted in Line 44 of our revised manuscript.

      (6) Line 97: This is a peculiar choice of reference for the concept of slower development in cold temperatures. The concept of degree-days and growth rates is old and widespread in entomology.

      Thanks for your insightful comment. The reference of Nyamaukondiwa et al., 2011 in Line 95 has been deleted in our revised manuscript.

      (7) Lines 149-150: What justifies the assumption that higher levels of expression mean a more important role? This gene might be just as necessary for development of the summer form, even if expressed at lower levels.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. This sentence has been revised to “Increased gene expression levels may potentially contribute to the transition from summer-form to winter-form in C. chinensis.” in Line 168-169 of our revised manuscript.

      (8) The blue arrow in Fig. 7 is confusing.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. In Figure 7, the blue arrow represents the down-regulated expression of miR-6012. We have added a description about the blue arrow in Figure 7 of our revised manuscript.

    1. Las actividades de interacción aparecen principalmente cuando los alumnos debenpracticar las estructuras estudiadas (en el apartado “formas y recursos”) y en lasactividades que llevan a la realización exitosa de las tarea

      sera??Bold

    Annotators

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors aimed to elucidate the cytological mechanisms by which conjugated linoleic acids (CLAs) influence intramuscular fat deposition and muscle fiber transformation in pig models. Utilizing single-nucleus RNA sequencing (snRNA-seq), the study explores how CLA supplementation alters cell populations, muscle fiber types, and adipocyte differentiation pathways in pig skeletal muscles.

      Thanks!

      Strengths:

      Innovative approach: The use of snRNA-seq provides a high-resolution insight into the cellular heterogeneity of pig skeletal muscle, enhancing our understanding of the intricate cellular dynamics influenced by nutritional regulation strategy.

      Robust validation: The study utilizes multiple pig models, including Heigai and Laiwu pigs, to validate the differentiation trajectories of adipocytes and the effects of CLA on muscle fiber type transformation. The reproducibility of these findings across different (nutritional vs genetic) models enhances the reliability of the results.

      Advanced data analysis: The integration of pseudotemporal trajectory analysis and cell-cell communication analysis allows for a comprehensive understanding of the functional implications of the cellular changes observed.

      Practical relevance: The findings have significant implications for improving meat quality, which is valuable for both the agricultural and food industry.

      Thanks!

      Weaknesses:

      Model generalizability: While pigs are excellent models for human physiology, the translation of these findings to human health, especially in diverse populations, needs careful consideration.

      Thanks!

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study comprehensively presents data from single nuclei sequencing of Heigai pig skeletal muscle in response to conjugated linoleic acid supplementation. The authors identify changes in myofiber type and adipocyte subpopulations induced by linoleic acid at depth previously unobserved. The authors show that linoleic acid supplementation decreased the total myofiber count, specifically reducing type II muscle fiber types (IIB), myotendinous junctions, and neuromuscular junctions, whereas type I muscle fibers are increased. Moreover, the authors identify changes in adipocyte pools, specifically in a population marked by SCD1/DGAT2. To validate the skeletal muscle remodeling in response to linoleic acid supplementation, the authors compare transcriptomics data from Laiwu pigs, a model of high intramuscular fat, to Heigai pigs. The results verify changes in adipocyte subpopulations when pigs have higher intramuscular fat, either genetically or diet-induced. Targeted examination using cell-cell communication network analysis revealed associations with high intramuscular fat with fibro-adipogenic progenitors (FAPs).  The authors then conclude that conjugated linoleic acid induces FAPs towards adipogenic commitment. Specifically, they show that linoleic acid stimulates FAPs to become SCD1/DGAT2+ adipocytes via JNK signaling. The authors conclude that their findings demonstrate the effects of conjugated linoleic acid on skeletal muscle fat formation in pigs, which could serve as a model for studying human skeletal muscle diseases.

      Thanks!

      Strengths:

      The comprehensive data analysis provides information on conjugated linoleic acid effects on pig skeletal muscle and organ function. The notion that linoleic acid induces skeletal muscle composition and fat accumulation is considered a strength and demonstrates the effect of dietary interactions on organ remodeling. This could have implications for the pig farming industry to promote muscle marbling. Additionally, these data may inform the remodeling of human skeletal muscle under dietary behaviors, such as elimination and supplementation diets and chronic overnutrition of nutrient-poor diets. However, the biggest strength resides in thorough data collection at the single nuclei level, which was extrapolated to other types of Chinese pigs.

      Thanks!

      Weaknesses:

      While the authors generated a sizeable comprehensive dataset, cellular and molecular validation needed to be improved. For example, the single nuclei data suggest changes in myofiber type after linoleic acid supplementation, yet these data are not validated by other methodologies. Similarly, the authors suggest that linoleic acid alters adipocyte populations, FAPs, and preadipocytes; however, no cellular and molecular analysis was performed to reveal if these trajectories indeed apply. Attempts to identify JNK signaling pathways appear superficial and do not delve deeper into mechanistic action or transcriptional regulation. Notably, a variety of single cell studies have been performed on mouse/human skeletal muscle and adipose tissues. Yet, the authors need to discuss how the populations they have identified support the existing literature on cell-type populations in skeletal muscle.Moreover, the authors nicely incorporate the two pig models into their results, but the authors only examine one muscle group. It would be interesting if other muscle groups respond similarly or differently in response to linoleic acid supplementation.Further, it was unclear whether Heigai and Laiwu pigs were both fed conjugated linoleic acid or whether the comparison between Heigai-fed linoleic acid and Laiwu pigs (as a model of high intramuscular fat). With this in mind, the authors do not discuss how their results could be implicated in human and pig nutrition, such as desirability and cost-effectiveness for pig farmers and human diets high in linoleic acid. Notably, while single nuclei data is comprehensive, there needs to be a statement on data deposition and code availability, allowing others access to these datasets. Moreover, the experimental designs do not denote the conjugated linoleic acid supplementation duration. Several immunostainings performed could be quantified to validate statements. This reviewer also found the Nile Red staining hard to interpret visually and did not appear to support the conclusions convincingly. Within Figure 7, several letters (assuming they represent statistical significance) are present on the graphs but are not denoted within the figure legend.

      Thanks for your suggestions! We accepted your suggestion to revised our manuscript.

      For changes in myofiber type, we performed qPCR to verify the changes of muscle fiber type related gene expression after CLA treatment (Figure 2E); for changes of adipocyte and preadipocyte populations, we also performed immunofluorescence staining, qPCR, and western blotting in LDM tissues and FAPs to verify the alterations of cell types after feeding with CLA (Figure 3D, 3E, 6G, 7C, and 7D). Hence, we think these cellular and molecular results could support our conclusions.

      For JNK signaling pathway, we selected this signaling pathway based on snRNA-seq dataset and verified by activator in vitro experiment. However, we did not explore the mechanistic action and the downstream transcriptional regulators need to be further discussed. We have added these in the discussion part (line 443-448).

      We have added the comparation between different cell-type populations in skeletal muscles (line 362-368 and 385-390).

      For changes in myofiber type of Laiwu pigs, we have discussed in our previous study(Wang et al., 2023). Interestingly, we also found in high IMF content Laiwu pigs, the percentage of type IIa myofibers had an increased tendency (29.37% vs. 23.95%) while the percentage of type IIb myofibers had a decreased tendency (38.56% vs. 43.75%) in this study. We also added this discussion in the discussion part (line 392-395).

      We have supplied the information of treatment in the materials and methods part (line 469-478). We also added the discussion about significance of our study for human and pig nutrition in the discussion part (line 375-376 and 446-447).

      Our data will be made available on reasonable request (line 574-576).

      We have supplied the information of the CLA supplementation duration in the materials and methods part (line 465).

      Porcine FAPs have little lipid droplets and we improved the image quality (Figure 7A). In Figure 7, the Nile Red staining could be quantified and we have the quantification of Oil Red O staining (Figure 7B and 7J). We also added the statistical significance in figure legend.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Suggestions for Improved or Additional Experiments, Data, or Analyses

      Cross-species analysis: To strengthen the generalizability of the results, it would be beneficial to include a comparative analysis with other species, such as human, bovine, or rodent models, using publicly available snRNA-seq datasets.

      Thanks! Our previous study has compared the conserved and unique signatures in fatty skeletal muscles between different species(Wang, Zhou, Wang, & Shan, 2024). We mainly focused on the regulatory mechanism of CLAs in regulating intramuscular fat deposition. However, there is still a blank in the snRNA-seq or scRNA-seq datasets about the effects of CLAs on regulating fat deposition in muscles across other species, including human, bovine or rodent models. Hence, we only analyze the regulatory mechanisms of CLAs influencing intramuscular fat deposition in pigs.

      Functional link: the authors should discuss in the manuscript how the muscles differ in terms of texture, flavor, aroma, etc. before and after CLA administration or between Heigai and Laiwu to provide context and help readers better understand how the observed high-resolution cellular changes relate to these functional properties of meat.

      Thanks! We have added these in the introduction part (line 90-98).

      Improve figures: some figures, particularly those involving Oil Red O and Nail Red, could be improved by including higher magnification images to assess the organization of lipid droplets of individual adipocytes (Figure 7A, I, and K).

      Thanks! Porcine FAPs have little lipid droplets and we improved the image quality (Figure 7A).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      All of my comments are above. However, I would recommend improving the writing as several areas throughout the results needed clarity.

      Thanks! We have revised our manuscript carefully after accepting your revisions.

      Wang, L., Zhao, X., Liu, S., You, W., Huang, Y., Zhou, Y., . . . Shan, T. (2023) Single-nucleus and bulk RNA sequencing reveal cellular and transcriptional mechanisms underlying lipid dynamics in high marbled pork NPJ Sci Food 7: 23. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41538-023-00203-4

      Wang, L., Zhou, Y., Wang, Y., & Shan, T. (2024) Integrative cross-species analysis reveals conserved and unique signatures in fatty skeletal muscles Sci Data 11: 290. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41597-024-03114-5

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Yao S. and colleagues aims to monitor the potential autosomal regulatory role of the master regulator of X chromosome inactivation, the Xist long non-coding RNA. It has recently become apparent that in the human system, Xist RNA can not only spread in cis on the future inactive X chromosome but also reach some autosomal regions where it recruits transcriptional repression and Polycomb marking. Previous work has also reported that Xist RNA can show a diffused signal in some biological contexts in FISH experiments.

      In this study, the authors investigate whether Xist represses autosomal loci in differentiating female mouse embryonic stem cells (ESCs) and somatic mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs). They perform a time course of ESC differentiation followed by Capture Hybridization of Associated RNA Targets (CHART) on both female and male ESCs, as well as pulldowns with sense oligos for Xist. The authors also examine transcriptional activity through RNA-seq and integrate this data with prior ChIP-seq experiments. Additional experiments were conducted in MEFs and Xist-ΔB repeat mutants, the latter fails to recruit Polycomb repressors.

      Based on this experimental design, the authors make several bold claims:

      (1) Xist binds to about a hundred specific autosomal regions.<br /> (2) This binding is specific to promoter regions rather than broad spreading.<br /> (3) Xist autosomal signal is inversely correlated with PRC1/2 marks but positively correlated with transcription.<br /> (4) Xist targeting results in the attenuation of transcription at autosomal regions.<br /> (5) The B-repeat region is important for autosomal Xist binding and gene repression.<br /> (6) Xist binding to autosomal regions also occurs in somatic cells but does not lead to gene repression.

      Together, these claims suggest that Xist might play a role in modulating the expression of autosomal genes in specific developmental and cellular contexts in mice.

      Strengths:

      This paper deals with an interesting hypothesis that Xist ncRNA can also function at autosomal loci.

      Weaknesses:

      The claims reported in this paper are largely unsubstantiated by the data, with multiple misinterpretations, lacking controls, and inadequate statistics. Fundamental flaws in the experimental design/analysis preclude the validity of the findings. Major concerns are listed below:

      (1) The entire paper is based on the CHART observation that Xist is specifically targeted to autosomal promoters. Overall, the data analysis is flawed and does not support such conclusions. Importantly the sense WT and the 0h controls are not used, nor are the biological replicates. Data is typically visualized without quantification, and when quantified, control loci/gene sets are erroneously selected. Firstly, CHART validation on the X in FigS1 is misleading and not based on any quantifications (e.g., see the scale on Kdm6a (0-190) compared to Cdkl5 (0-40)). If scaled appropriately, there is Xist signal on the escapee. All X-linked loci should have been quantified and classified based on escape status; sense control should also be quantified, and biological replicates should be shown separately. Secondly, and most importantly, Figure 1 does not convincingly show specific Xist autosomal binding. Panel A quantification is on extremely variable y-scales and actually shows that Xist is recruited globally to nearly all autosomal genes, likely indicating an unspecific signal. Again, the sense and 0h controls should have been quantified along with biological replicates. Upon inspecting genome browser tracks of all regions reported in the manuscript (Rbm14, Srp9, Brf1, Cand2, Thra, Kmt2c, Kmt2e, Stau2, and Bcl7b), the signal is unspecific on all sites with the possible exception of Kmt2e. On all other loci, there is either a strong signal in the 0h ESC controls or more signal in some of the sense controls. This implies that peak calling is picking up false positive regions. How many peaks would have been picked up if the sense or the 0h controls were used for peak calling? It is likely that there would be a lot since there are also possible "peaks" (e.g., Fzd9) in control tracks. Further inspection of the data was not possible as the authors did not provide access to the raw fastq files. When inspecting results from past published experiments {Engreitz, 2013 #1839} reported regions were not bound by Xist. Thirdly, contrary to the authors' claim, deleting the B repeat does not lead to a loss of autosomal signal. Indeed, comparing Fig1A and Fig2B side by side clearly shows no difference in the autosomal signal, likely because the autosomal signal is CHART background. Properly quantifying the signal with separate replicates as well as the sense and 0h controls is vital. Overall current data together with published results indicate that CHART peak calling on autosomes is due to technical noise or artefacts.

      (2) The RNA-seq analysis is also flawed and precludes strong statements. Firstly, the analysis frequently lacks statistical analysis (Fig3B, FigS2B-C) and is often based on visualizations (Fig 3D-G) without quantifications. Day 4 B-repeat deletion does not lead to a significant change in the expression of genes close to Xist signal (Fig3H, d14 does not fully show). Secondly, for all transcriptional analysis, it is important to show autosomal non-target genes, which is not always done. Indeed, both males and B repeat deletion will lead to transcriptional changes on autosomes as a secondary effect from different X inactivation status. The control set, if used, is inappropriate as it compares one randomly selected set of ~100 genes. This introduces sampling error and compares different classes of genes. Since Xist signal targets more active genes, it is important to always compare autosomal target genes to all other autosomal genes with similar basal expression patterns.

      (3) The ChIP-seq analysis also has some problems. The authors claim that there is no positive correlation between genes close to Xist autosomal binding (10kb) compared to those 50kb away (Fig 3C, S2D); however, this analysis is based entirely on metagene visualization. Signal within the Xist binding sites should be quantified (not genes close by) and compared to other types of genomic loci and promoters. Focusing on the 50kb group only as controls is misleading. Secondly, the authors only look at PRC mark signal upon differentiation; what about the 0h timepoint, i.e., is there pre-marking? Most worryingly, the data analysis is not consistent between figures (see Fig3C vs 5H-I). In Fig5, the group of Xist targets was chosen as those within 100kb of Xist binding, which would encompass all the control regions from Fig3C. In this analysis, the authors report that there is Xist-dependent H3K27me3 deposition, and in fact, here the Xist autosomal targets have more of it than the controls. Overall, all of this analysis is misleading, and clear conclusions cannot be made.

      All in all, because the fundamental observation is not robust (see point 1), all subsequent analyses are also affected. There are also multiple other inconsistencies within the analysis; however, they have not been included here for brevity.

    1. La comunicación estratégica es el uso intencionado de la comunicación por parte de una organización para cumplir su misión, en la que integra diversas formas de comunicación, para promover una identidad corporativa y apoyar los objetivos estratégicos.

    2. La comunicación estratégica es un enfoque deliberado y planificado que permite a las organizaciones alcanzar sus objetivos a largo plazo de manera efectiva. A diferencia de la comunicación operativa, que tiende a ser reactiva y puntual, la comunicación estratégica está alineada con la visión y misión de la organización, asegurando que cada mensaje, campaña y esfuerzo comunicacional contribuya a la consecución de metas a nivel global.

    3. La comunicación estratégica es el uso intencionado de la comunicación para que una organización cumpla sus objetivos a largo plazo. Integra relaciones públicas, marketing y comunicación en línea para crear una identidad coherente. Los elementos clave incluyen la planificación cuidadosa de campañas, el desarrollo de mensajes claros y consistentes, la participación activa de los interesados y la medición de resultados. A diferencia de la comunicación general, que es operativa y puntual, la comunicación estratégica es planificada y se alinea con la visión global de la organización.

    4. *Katherine Granizo*

      La comunicación se ha ido modificando conforme pasa el tiempo y se ajusta a las necesidades de los usuarios, ayudándonos a destacar nuestra empresa, al ser cambiante y adaptativa, la conoceremos ahora como comunicación estratégica.

    1. y. A Chinese artisan named Pi Sheng created characters out of clay which he fixed to an iron plate with pine resin, wax, and ashes. After the plate cooled, he inked it and printed.

      Veery interesting form of art, use of materials for the time frame makes me want to see his work just through the readings

    1. Niewielkie wzrosty odnotował też marketing i sprzedaż - o 1 proc. czy sektor IT - o 5 proc.

      In September, employers in Poland published 12% more job offers y/y (288 thousand).

      The increase has been going on for 4 months, and now it has reached the highest level since March 2022. The largest increase in the number of job offers is in medical professions (24%) and manual workers (13%). Decrease among financiers (-15%), HR specialists (-10%) and lawyers (-7%). In IT, the number of offers increased by 5%, and in marketing and sales by 1%.

    1. La necesidad de la inversión en planificación de la comunicación a largo plazo, obliga a la empresa a exprimir la comunicación para generar nuevas capacidades y a acercar cada vez mas en lo posible a la empresa con perspectiva en comunicación aplicada a requerimientos del mundo actual, estratégicamente.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors investigated how the presence of interspecific introgressions in the genome affects the recombination landscape. This research was intended to inform about genetic phenomena influencing the evolution of introgressed regions, although it should be noted that the research itself is based on examining only one generation, which limits the possibility of drawing far-reaching evolutionary conclusions. In this work, yeast hybrids with large (from several to several dozen percent of the chromosome length) introgressions from another yeast species were crossed. Then, the products of meiosis were isolated and sequenced, and on this basis, the genome-wide distribution of both crossovers (COs) and noncrossovers (NCOs) was examined. Carrying out the analysis at different levels of resolution, it was found that in the regions of introduction, there is a very significant reduction in the frequency of COs and a simultaneous increase in the frequency of NCOs. Moreover, it was confirmed that introgressions significantly limit the local shuffling of genetic information, and NCOs are only able to slightly contribute to the shuffling, thus they do not compensate for the loss of CO recombination.

      Strengths:

      - Previously, experiments examining the impact of SNP polymorphism on meiotic recombination were conducted either on the scale of single hotspots or the entire hybrid genome, but the impact of large introgressed regions from another species was not examined. Therefore, the strength of this work is its interesting research setup, which allows for providing data from a different perspective.

      - Good quality genome-wide data on the distribution of CO and NCO were obtained, which could be related to local changes in the level of polymorphism.

      Weaknesses:

      (1)  The research is based on examining only one generation, which limits the possibility of drawing far-reaching evolutionary conclusions. Moreover, meiosis is stimulated in hybrids in which introgressions occur in a heterozygous state, which is a very unlikely situation in nature. Therefore, I see the main value of the work in providing information on the CO/NCO decision in regions with high sequence diversification, but not in the context of evolution.

      While we are indeed only examining recombination in a single generation, we respectfully disagree that our results aren't relevant to evolutionary processes. The broad goals of our study are to compare recombination landscapes between closely related strains, and we highlight dramatic differences between recombination landscapes. These results add to a body of literature that seeks to understand the existence of variation in traits like recombination rate, and how recombination rate can evolve between populations and species. We show here that the presence of introgression can contribute to changes in recombination rate measured in different individuals or populations, which has not been previously appreciated. We furthermore show that introgression can reduce shuffling between alleles on a chromosome, which is recognized as one of the most important determinants for the existence and persistence of sexual reproduction across all organisms. As we describe in our introduction and conclusion, we see our experimental exploration of the impacts of introgression on the recombination landscape as complementary to studies inferring recombination and introgression from population sequencing data and simulations. There are benefits and challenges to each approach, but both can help us better understand these processes. In regards to the utility of exploring heterozygous introgression, we point out that introgression is often found in a heterozygous state (including in modern humans with Neanderthal and/or Denisovan ancestry). Introgression will always be heterozygous immediately after hybridization, and depending on the frequency of gene flow into the population, the level of inbreeding, selection against introgression, etc., introgression will typically be found as heterozygous.

      - The work requires greater care in preparing informative figures and, more importantly, re-analysis of some of the data (see comments below).

      More specific comments:

      (1) The authors themselves admit that the detection of NCO, due to the short size of conversion tracts, depends on the density of SNPs in a given region. Consequently, more NCOs will be detected in introgressed regions with a high density of polymorphisms compared to the rest of the genome. To investigate what impact this has on the analysis, the authors should demonstrate that the efficiency of detecting NCOs in introgressed regions is not significantly higher than the efficiency of detecting NCOs in the rest of the genome. If it turns out that this impact is significant, analyses should be presented proving that it does not entirely explain the increase in the frequency of NCOs in introgressed regions.

      We conducted a deeper exploration of the effect of marker resolution on NCO detection by randomly removing different proportions of markers from introgressed regions of the fermentation cross in order to simulate different marker resolutions from non-introgressed regions. We chose proportions of markers that would simulate different quantiles of the resolution of non-introgressed regions and repeated our standard pipeline in order to compare our NCO detection at the chosen marker densities. More details of this analysis have been added to the manuscript (lines 188-199, 525-538). We confirmed the effect of marker resolution on NCO detection (as reported in the updated manuscript and new supplementary figures S2-S10, new Table S10) and decided to repeat our analyses on the original data with a more stringent correction. For this we chose our observed average tract size for NCOs in introgressed regions (550bp), which leads to a far more conservative estimate of NCO counts (As seen in the updated Figure 2 and Table 2). This better accounts for the increased resolution in introgressed regions, and while it's possible to be more stringent with our corrections, we believe that further stringency would be unreasonable. We also see promising signs that the correction is sufficient when counting our CO and NCO events in both crosses, as described in our response to comment 39 (response to reviewer #3).

      (2) CO and NCO analyses performed separately for individual regions rarely show statistical significance (Figures 3 and 4). I think that the authors, after dividing the introgressed regions into non-overlapping windows of 100 bp (I suggest also trying 200 bp, 500 bp, and 1kb windows), should combine the data for all regions and perform correlations to SNP density in each window for the whole set of data. Such an analysis has a greater chance of demonstrating statistically significant relationships. This could replace the analysis presented in Figure 3 (which can be moved to Supplement). Moreover, the analysis should also take into account indels.

      We're uncertain of what is being requested here. If the comment refers to the effect of marker density on NCO detection, we hope the response to comment 2 will help resolve this comment as well. Otherwise, we ask for some clarification so that we may correct or revise as appropriate.

      (3) In Arabidopsis, it has been shown that crossover is stimulated in heterozygous regions that are adjacent to homozygous regions on the same chromosome (http://dx.doi.org/10.7554/eLife.03708.001, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-022-35722-3).

      This effect applies only to class I crossovers, and is reversed for class II crossovers (https://doi.org/10.15252/embj.2020104858, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-023-42511-z). This research system is very similar to the system used by the authors, although it likely differs in the level of DNA sequence divergence. The authors could discuss their work in this context.

      We thank the reviewer for sharing these references. We have added a discussion of our work in the context of these findings in the Discussion, lines 367-376.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Schwartzkopf et al characterized the meiotic recombination impact of highly heterozygous introgressed regions within the budding yeast Saccharomyces uvarum, a close relative of the canonical model Saccharomyces cerevisiae. To do so, they took advantage of the naturally occurring Saccharomyces bayanus introgressions specifically within fermentation isolates of S. uvarum and compared their behavior to the syntenic regions of a cross between natural isolates that do not contain such introgressions. Analysis of crossover (CO) and noncrossover (NCO) recombination events shows both a depletion in CO frequency within highly heterozygous introgressed regions and an increase in NCO frequency. These results strongly support the hypothesis that DNA sequence polymorphism inhibits CO formation, and has no or much weaker effects on NCO formation. Eventually, the authors show that the presence of introgressions negatively impacts "r", the parameter that reflects the probability that a randomly chosen pair of loci shuffles their alleles in a gamete.

      The authors chose a sound experimental setup that allowed them to directly compare recombination properties of orthologous syntenic regions in an otherwise intra-specific genetic background. The way the analyses have been performed looks right, although this reviewer is unable to judge the relevance of the statistical tests used. Eventually, most of their results which are elegant and of interest to the community are present in Figure 2.

      Strengths:

      Analysis of crossover (CO) and noncrossover (NCO) recombination events is compelling in showing both a depletion in CO frequency within highly heterozygous introgressed regions and an increase in NCO frequency.

      Weaknesses:

      The main weaknesses refer to a few text issues and a lack of discussion about the mechanistic implications of the present findings.

      - Introduction

      (1) The introduction is rather long. | I suggest specifically referring to "meiotic" recombination (line 71) and to "meiotic" DSBs (line 73) since recombination can occur outside of meiosis (ie somatic cells).

      We agree and have condensed the introduction to be more focused. We also made the suggested edits to include “meiotic” when referring to recombination and DSBs.

      (2) From lines 79 to 87: the description of recombination is unnecessarily complex and confusing. I suggest the authors simply remind that DSB repair through homologous recombination is inherently associated with a gene conversion tract (primarily as a result of the repair of heteroduplex DNA by the mismatch repair (MMR) machinery) that can be associated or not to a crossover. The former recombination product is a crossover (CO), the latter product is a noncrossover (NCO) or gene conversion. Limited markers may prevent the detection of gene conversions, which erase NCO but do not affect CO detection.

      We changed the language in this section to reflect the reviewer’s suggestions.

      (3) In addition, "resolution" in the recombination field refers to the processing of a double Holliday junction containing intermediates by structure-specific nucleases. To avoid any confusion, I suggest avoiding using "resolution" and simply sticking with "DSB repair" all along the text.

      We made the suggested correction throughout the paper.

      (4) Note that there are several studies about S. cerevisiae meiotic recombination landscapes using different hybrids that show different CO counts. In the introduction, the authors refer to Mancera et al 2008, a reference paper in the field. In this paper, the hybrid used showed ca. 90 CO per meiosis, while their reference to Liu et al 2018 in Figure 2 shows less than 80 COs per meiosis for S. cerevisiae. This shows that it is not easy to come up with a definitive CO count per meiosis in a given species. This needs to be taken into account for the result section line 315-321.

      This is an excellent point. We added this context in the results (lines 180-187).

      (5) In line 104, the authors refer to S. paradoxus and mention that its recombination rate is significantly different from that of S. cerevisiae. This is inaccurate since this paper claims that the CO landscape is even more conserved than the DSB landscape between these two species, and they even identify a strong role played by the subtelomeric regions. So, the discussion about this paper cannot stand as it is.

      We agree with the reviewer's point. We also found that the entire paragraph was unnecessary, so it and the sentence in question have been removed.

      (6) Line 150, when the authors refer to the anti-recombinogenic activity of the MMR, I suggest referring to the published work from Martini et al 2011 rather than the not-yet-published work from Copper et al 2021, or both, if needed.

      Added the suggested citation.

      Results

      (7) The clear depletion in CO and the concomitant increase in NCO within the introgressed regions strongly suggest that DNA sequence polymorphism triggers CO inhibition but does not affect NCO or to a much lower extent. Because most CO likely arises from the ZMM pathway (CO interference pathway mainly relying on Zip1, 2, 3, 4, Spo16, Msh4, 5, and Mer3) in S. uvarum as in S. cerevisiae, and because the effect of sequence polymorphism is likely mediated by the MMR machinery, this would imply that MMR specifically inhibits the ZMM pathway at some point in S. uvarum. The weak effect or potential absence of the effect of sequence polymorphism on NCO formation suggests that heteroduplex DNA tracts, at least the way they form during NCO formation, escape the anti-recombinogenic effect of MMR in S. uvarum. A few comments about this could be added.

      We have added discussion and citations regarding the biased repair of DSB to NCO in introgression, lines 380-386.

      (8) The same applies to the fact that the CO number is lower in the natural cross compared to the fermentation cross, while the NCO number is the same. This suggests that under similar initiating Spo11-DSB numbers in both crosses, the decrease in CO is likely compensated by a similar increase in inter-sister recombination.

      Thank you to the reviewer for this observation. We agree that this could explain some differences between the crosses.

      (9) Introgressions represent only 10% of the genome, while the decrease in CO is at least 20%. This is a bit surprising especially in light of CO regulation mechanisms such as CO homeostasis that tends to keep CO constant. Could the authors comment on that?

      We interpret these results to reflect two underlying mechanisms. First, the presence of heterozygous introgression does reduce the number of COs. Second, we believe the difference in COs reflects variation in recombination rate between strains. We note that CO homeostasis need not apply across different genetic backgrounds. Indeed, recombination rate is appreciated to significantly differ between strains of S. cerevisiae (Raffoux et al. 2018), and recombination rate variation has been observed between strains/lines/populations in many different species including Drosophila, mice, humans, Arabidopsis, maize, etc. We reference S. cerevisiae strain variability in the Introduction lines 128-130, and have added context in the Results lines 180-187, and Discussion lines 343-350.

      (10) Finally, the frequency of NCOs in introgressed regions is about twice the frequency of CO in non-introgressed regions. Both CO and NCO result from Spo11-initiating DSBs.

      This suggests that more Spo11-DSBs are formed within introgressed regions and that such DSBs specifically give rise to NCO. Could this be related to the lack of homolog engagement which in turn shuts down Spo11-DSB formation as observed in ZMM mutants by the Keeney lab? Could this simply result from better detection of NCO in introgressed regions related to the increased marker density, although the authors claim that NCO counts are corrected for marker resolution?

      The effect noted by the reviewer remains despite the more conservative correction for marker density applied to NCO counts (as described in the response to Reviewer 1, comment #2). Given that CO+NCO counts in introgressed regions are not statistically different between crosses, it is likely that these regions are simply predisposed to a higher rate of DSBs than the rest of the genome. This is an interesting observation, however, and one that we would like to further explore in future work.

      (11) What could be the explanation for chromosome 12 to have more shuffling in the natural cross compared to the fermentation cross which is deprived of the introgressed region?

      We added this text to the Results, lines 323-327, "While it is unclear what potential mechanism is mediating the difference in shuffling on chromosome 12, we note that the rDNA locus on chromosome 12 is known to differ dramatically in repeat content across strains of S. cerevisiae (22–227 copies) (Sharma et a. 2022), and we speculate that differences in rDNA copy number between strains in our crosses could impact shuffling."

      Technical points:

      (12) In line 248, the authors removed NCO with fewer than three associated markers.

      What is the rationale for this? Is the genotyping strategy not reliable enough to consider events with only one or two markers? NCO events can be rather small and even escape detection due to low local marker density.

      We trust the genotyping strategy we used, but chose to be conservative in our detection of NCOs to account for potential sequencing biases.

      (13) Line 270: The way homology is calculated looks odd to this reviewer, especially the meaning of 0.5 homology. A site is either identical (1 homology) or not (0 homology).

      We've changed the language to better reflect what we are calculating (diploid sequence similarity; see comment #28). Essentially, the metric is a probability that two randomly selected chromatids--one from each parent--will share the same nucleotide at a given locus (akin to calculating the probability of homozygous offspring at a single locus). We average it along a segment of the genome to establish an expected sequence similarity if/when recombination occurs in that segment.

      (14) Line 365: beware that the estimates are for mitotic mismatch repair (MMR). Meiotic MMR may work differently.

      We removed the citation that refers exclusively to mitotic recombination. The statement regarding meiotic recombination is otherwise still reflective of results from Chen & Jinks-Robertson

      (15) Figure 1: there is no mention of potential 4:0 segregations. Did the authors find no such pattern? If not, how did they consider them?

      The program we used to call COs and NCOs (ReCombine's CrossOver program) can detect such patterns, but none were detected in our data.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      When members of two related but diverged species mate, the resulting hybrids can produce offspring where parts of one species' genome replace those of the other. These "introgressions" often create regions with a much greater density of sequence differences than are normally found between members of the same species. Previous studies have shown that increased sequence differences, when heterozygous, can reduce recombination during meiosis specifically in the region of increased difference. However, most of these studies have focused on crossover recombination, and have not measured noncrossovers. The current study uses a pair of Saccharomyces uvarum crosses: one between two natural isolates that, while exhibiting some divergence, do not contain introgressions; the other is between two fermentation strains that, when combined, are heterozygous for 9 large regions of introgression that have much greater divergence than the rest of the genome. The authors wished to determine if introgressions differently affected crossovers and noncrossovers, and, if so, what impact that would have on the gene shuffling that occurs during meiosis.

      (1) While both crossovers and noncrossovers were measured, assessing the true impact of increased heterology (inherent in heterozygous introgressions) is complicated by the fact that the increased marker density in heterozygous introgressions also increases the ability to detect noncrossovers. The authors used a relatively simple correction aimed at compensating for this difference, and based on that correction, conclude that, while as expected crossovers are decreased by increased sequence heterology, counter to expectations noncrossovers are substantially increased. They then show that, despite this, genetic shuffling overall is substantially reduced in regions of heterozygous introgression. However, it is likely that the correction used to compensate for the effect of increased sequence density is defective, and has not fully compensated for the ascertainment bias due to greater marker density. The simplest indication of this potential artifact is that, when crossover frequencies and "corrected" noncrossover frequencies are taken together, regions of introgression often appear to have greater levels of total recombination than flanking regions with much lower levels of heterology. This concern seriously undercuts virtually all of the novel conclusions of the study. Until this methodological concern is addressed, the work will not be a useful contribution to the field.

      We appreciate this concern. Please see response to comments #2 and #38. We further note that our results depicted in Figure 3 and 4 are not reliant on any correction or comparison with non-introgressed regions, and thus our results regarding sequence similarity and its effect on the repair of DSBs and the amount of genetic shuffling with/without introgression to be novel and important observations for the field.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Line 149 - this sentence refers to a mixture of papers reporting somatic or meiotic recombination and as these processes are based on different crossover pathways, this should not be mixed. For example, it is known that in Arabidopsis MSH2 has a pro-crossover function during meiotic recombination.

      Corrected

      (2) What is unclear to me is how the crosses are planned. Line 308 shows that there were only two crosses (one "natural" and one "fermentation"), but I understand that this is a shorthand and in fact several (four?) different strains were used for the "fermentation cross". At least that's what I concluded from Fig. 1B and its figure caption. This needs to be further explained. Were different strains used for each fermentation cross, or was one strain repeated in several crosses? In Figure 1, it would be worth showing, next to the panel showing "fermentation cross", a diagram of how "natural cross" was performed, because as I understand it, panel A illustrates the procedure common to both types of crosses, and not for "natural cross".

      We thank the reviewer for drawing our attention to confusion about how our crosses were created. We performed two crosses, as depicted in Figure 1A. The fermentation cross is a single cross from two strains isolated from fermentation environments. The natural cross is a single cross from two strains isolated from a tree and insect. Table S1 and the methods section "Strain and library construction" describe the strains used in more detail. We modified Figure 1 and the figure legend to help clarify this. See also response to comment #37.

      (3) The authors should provide a more detailed characterization of the genetic differences between chromosomes in their hybrids. What is the level of polymorphism along the S. uvarum chromosomes used in the experiments? Is this polymorphism evenly distributed? What are the differences in the level of polymorphism for individual introgressions? Theoretically, this data should be visible in Figure 2D, but this figure is practically illegible in the present form (see next comment).

      As suggested, we remade Figure 2D to only include chromosomes with an introgression present, and moved the remaining chromosomes to the supplements (Figure S11). The patterns of markers (which are fixed differences between the strains in the focal cross) should be more clear now. As we detail in the Methods line 507-508, we utilized a total of 24,574 markers for the natural cross and 74,619 markers for the fermentation cross (the higher number in the fermentation cross being due to more fixed differences in regions of introgression).

      (4) Figure 2D should be prepared more clearly, I would suggest stretching the chromosomes, otherwise, it is difficult to see what is happening in the introgression regions for CO and NCO (data for SNPs are more readable). Maybe leave only the chromosomes with introgressions and transfer the rest to the supplement?

      See previous comment.

      (5) How are the Y scales defined for Figure 2D?

      Figure 2D now includes units for the y-axis.

      (6) Are increases in CO levels in fermentation cross-observed at the border with introgressions? This would indicate local compensation for recombination loss in the introgressed regions, similar to that often observed for chromosomal inversions.

      We see no evidence of an increase in CO levels at the borders of introgressions, neither through visual inspection or by comparing the average CO rate in all fermentation windows to that of windows at the edges of introgressions. This is included in the Discussion lines 360-366, "While we are limited in our interpretations by only comparing two crosses (one cross with heterozygous introgression and one without introgression), these results are in line with findings in inversions, where heterozygotes show sharp decreases in COs, but the presence of NCOs in the inverted region (Crown et al., 2018; Korunes & Noor, 2019). However, unlike heterozygous inversions where an increase in COs is observed on freely recombining chromosomes (the inter-chromosomal effect), we do not see an increase in COs on the borders flanking introgression or on chromosomes without introgression."

      (7) Line 336 - "We find positive correlations between CO counts..." - you should indicate here that between fermentation and natural crosses, it was quite hard for me to understand what you calculated.

      We corrected the language as suggested.

      (8) The term "homology" usually means "having a common evolutionary origin" and does not specify the level of similarity between sequences, thus it cannot be measured. It is used incorrectly throughout the manuscript (also in the intro). I would use the term "similarity" to indicate the degree of similarity between two sequences.

      We corrected the language as suggested throughout the document.

      (9) Paragraph 360 and Figure 3 - was the "sliding window" overlapping or non-overlapping?

      We added clarifying language to the text in both places. We use a 101bp sliding window with 50bp overlaps.

      (10) Line 369 - what is "...the proportion of bases that are expected to match between the two parent strains..."?

      We clarified the language in this location, and hopefully changes associated with the comment about sequence similarity will make the comment even clearer in context.

      (11) Line 378 - should it refer to Figure S1 and not Figure 4?

      Corrected.

      (12) Line 399 - should refer to Figure 4, not Figure 5.

      Corrected

      (13) Line 444-449 - the analysis of loss of shuffling in the context of the location of introgression on the chromosome should be presented in the result section.

      We shifted the core of the analysis to the results, while leaving a brief summary in the discussion.

      (14) The authors should also take into account the presence of indels in their analyses, and they should be marked in the figures, if possible.

      We filtered out indels in our variant calling. However, we did analyze our crosses for the presence of large insertions and deletions (Table S2), which can obscure true recombination rates, and found that they were not an issue in our dataset.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This reviewer suggests that the authors address the different points raised in the public review.

      (1) This reviewer would like to challenge the relevance of the r-parameter in light of chromosome 12 which has no introgression and still a strong depletion in r in the fermentation cross.

      We added this text to the Results, lines 377-381, "While it is unclear what potential mechanism is mediating the difference in shuffling on chromosome 12, we note that the rDNA locus on chromosome 12 is known to differ dramatically in repeat content across strains of S. cerevisiae (22–227 copies) (Sharma et a. 2022), and we speculate that differences in rDNA copy number between strains in our crosses could impact shuffling."

      (2) This reviewer insists on making sure that NCO detection is unaffected by the marker density, notably in the highly polymorphic regions, to unambiguously support Figure 1C.

      We've changed our correction for resolution to be more aggressive (see response to comment #2), and believe we have now adequately adjusted for marker density (see response to comment #38).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I regret using such harsh language in the public review, but in my opinion, there has been a serious error in how marker densities are corrected for, and, since the manuscript is now public, it seems important to make it clear in public that I think that the conclusions of the paper are likely to be incorrect. I regret the distress that the public airing of this may cause. Below are my major concerns:

      (1) The paper is written in a way that makes it difficult to figure out just what the sequence differences are within the crosses. Part of this is, to be frank, the unusual way that the crosses were done, between more than one segregant each from two diploids in both natural and fermentation cases. I gather, from the homology calculations description, that each of these four diploids, while largely homozygous, contained a substantial number of heterozygosities, so individual diploids had different patterns of heterology. Is this correct? And if so, why was this strategy chosen? Why not start with a single diploid where all of the heterologies are known? Why choose to insert this additional complication into the mix? It seems to me that this strategy might have the perverse effect of having the heterology due to the polymorphisms present in one diploid affect (by correction) the impact of a noncrossover that occurs in a diploid that lacks the additional heterology. If polymorphic markers are a small fraction of total markers, then this isn't such a great concern, but I could not find the information anywhere in the manuscript. As a courtesy to the reader, please consider providing at the beginning some basic details about the starting strains-what is the average level of heterology between natural A and natural B, and what fraction of markers are polymorphic; what is the average level of heterology between fermentation A and fermentation B in non-introgressed regions, in introgressed regions, and what fraction of markers are polymorphic? How do these levels of heterology compare to what has been examined before in whole-genome hybrid strains? It also might be worth looking at some of the old literature describing S. cerevisiae/S. carlsbergensis hybrids.

      We thank the reviewer for drawing our attention to confusion about the cross construction. These crosses were conducted as is typical for yeast genetic crosses: we crossed 2 genetically distinct haploid parents to create a heterozygous diploid, then collected the haploid products of meiosis from the same F1 diploid. Because the crosses were made with haploid parents, it is not possible for other genetic differences to be segregating in the crosses. We have revised Figure 1 and its caption to clarify this. Further details regarding the crosses are in the Methods section "Strain and library construction" and in Supplemental Table S1. We only utilized genetic markers that are fixed differences between our parental strains to call CO and NCO. As we detail in the Methods line 507-508, we utilized a total of 24,574 markers for the natural cross and 74,619 markers for the fermentation cross (the higher number in the fermentation cross being due to more fixed differences in regions of introgression). We additionally revised Figure 2D (and Figure S11) to help readers better visualize differences between the crosses.

      (2) There are serious concerns about the methods used to identify noncrossovers and to normalize their levels, which are probably resulting in an artifactually high level of calculated crossovers in Figure 2. As a primary indication of this, it appears in Figure 2 that the total frequency of events (crossovers + noncrossovers) in heterozygous introgressed regions are substantially greater than those in the same region in non-introgressed strains, while just shifting of crossovers to noncrossovers would result in no net increase. The simplest explanation for this is that noncrossovers are being undercounted in non-introgressed relative to introgressed heterozygous regions. There are two possible reasons for this: i. The exclusion of all noncrossover events spanning less than three markers means that many more noncrossovers in introgressed heterozygous regions than in non-introgressed. Assuming that average non-homology is 5% in the former and 1% in the latter, the average 3-marker event will be 60 nt in introgressed regions and 300 nt in non-introgressed regions - so many more noncrossovers will be counted in introgressed regions. A way to check on this - look at the number of crossover-associated markers that undergo gene conversion; use the fraction that involves < 3 markers to adjust noncrossover levels (this is the strategy used by Mancera et al.). ii. The distance used for noncrossover level adjustment (2kb) is considerably greater than the measured average noncrossover lengths in other studies. The effect of using a too-long distance is to differentially under-correct for noncrossovers in non-introgressed regions, while virtually all noncrossovers in heterozygous introgressed regions will be detected. This can be illustrated by simulations that reduce the density of scored markers in heterozygous introgressed regions to the density seen in non-introgressed regions. Because these concerns go to the heart of the conclusions of the paper, they must be addressed quantitatively - if not, the main conclusions of the paper are invalid.

      We adjusted the correction factor (See also response to comment #2) and compared the average number of CO and NCO events in introgressed and non-introgressed regions between crosses (two comparisons: introgression CO+NCO in natural cross vs introgression CO+NCO in fermentation cross; non-introgression CO+NCO in natural cross vs non-introgression CO+NCO in fermentation cross). We found no significant differences between the crosses in either of the comparisons. This indicates that the distribution of total events is replicated in both crosses once we correct for resolution.

      (3) It is important to distinguish the landscape of double-strand breaks from the landscape of recombination frequencies. Double-strand breaks, as measured by uncalibrated levels of Spo11-linked oligos, is a relative number - not an absolute frequency. So it is possible that two species could have a similar break landscape in terms of topography but have absolute levels higher in one species than in the other.

      We agree with this statement, however, we have removed the relevant text to streamline our introduction.

      (4) Lines 123-125. Just meiosis will produce mosaic genomes in the progeny of the F1; further backcrossing will reduce mosaicism to the level of isolated regions of introgression.

      Adjusted the language to be more specific.

      (5) Please provide actual units for the Y axes in Figure 2D.

      We have corrected the units on the axes.

      (6) Tables (general). Are the significance measures corrected for multiple comparisons?

      In Table 3, the cutoff was chosen to be more conservative than a Bonferroni corrected alpha=0.01 with 9 comparisons (0.0011). In text, any result referred to as significant has an associated hypothesis test with a p-value less than its corresponding Bonferroni-corrected alpha of 0.05. This has been clarified in the caption for Table 3 and in the text where relevant.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript seeks to estimate the causal effect of genes on disease. To do so, they introduce a novel algorithm, termed the Root Causal Strength using Perturbations (RCSP) algorithm. RCSP uses perturb-seq to first estimate the gene regulatory network structure among genes, and then uses bulk RNA-seq with phenotype data on the samples to estimate causal effects of genes on the phenotype conditional on the learned network structure. The authors assess the performance of RCSP in comparison to other methods via simulation. Next, they apply RCSP to two real human datasets: 513 individuals age-related macular degeneration and 137 individuals with multiple sclerosis.

      Strengths:

      The authors tackle an important and ambitious problem - the identification of causal contributors to disease in the context of a causal inference framework. As the authors point out, observational RNA-seq data is insufficient for this kind of causal discovery, since it is very challenging to recover the true underlying graph from observational data; interventional data are needed. However, little perturb-seq data has been generated with annotated phenotype data, and much bulk RNA-seq data has already been generated, so it is useful to propose an algorithm to integrate the two as the authors have done.

      The authors also offer substantial theoretical exposition for their work, bringing to bear both the literature on causal discovery as well as literature on the genetic architecture of complex traits.

      Weaknesses:

      The notion of a "root" causal gene - which the authors define based on a graph theoretic notion of topologically sorting graphs - requires a graph that is directed and acyclic. It is the latter that constitutes an important weakness here - it simply is a large simplification of human biology to draw out a DAG including hundreds of genes and a phenotype Y and to claim that the true graph contains no cycles. This is briefly touched upon the discussion, but given the fundamental nature of this choice - the manuscript should devote at least some of the main results to exploring the consequence of mischaracterizing true cyclic graphs as DAGs in this framework. For example - consider the authors' analysis of T cell infiltration in multiple sclerosis (MS). CD4+ effector T cells have the interesting property that they are stimulated by IL2 as a growth factor; yet IL2 also stimulates the activation of (suppressive) regulatory T cells. What does it mean to analyze CD4+ regulation in disease with a graph that does not consider IL2 (or other cytokine) mediated feedback loops/cycles?

      I also encourage the authors to consider more carefully when graph structure learned from perturb-seq can be ported over to bulk RNA-seq. Consider again the MS CD4+ example - the authors first start with a large perturb-seq experiment (Replogle et al., 2022) performed in K562 cells. To what extent are K562 cells, which are derived from a leukemia cell line, suitable for learning the regulatory structure of CD4+ cells from individuals with an MS diagnosis? Presumably this structure is not exactly correct - to what extent is the RCSP algorithm sensitive to false edges in this graph? This leap - from cell line to primary human cells - is also not modeled in the simulation. Although challenging - it would be ideal for the RCSP to model or reflect the challenges in correctly identifying the regulatory structure.

      It should also be noted that in most perturb-seq experiments, the entire genome is not perturbed, and frequently important TFs (that presumably are very far "upstream" and thus candidate "root" causal genes) are not expressed highly enough to be detected with scRNA-seq. In that context - perhaps slightly modifying the language regarding RCSP's capabilities might be helpful for the manuscript - perhaps it would be better to describe it has an algorithm for causal discovery among a set of genes that were perturbed and measured, rather than a truly complete search for causal factors. Perhaps more broadly - it would also benefit the manuscript to devote slightly more text to describing the kinds of scenarios where RCSP (and similar ideas) would be most appropriately applied - perhaps a well-powered, phenotype annotated perturb-seq dataset performed in a disease relevant primary cell.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors provide an interesting and novel approach, RCSP, to determining what they call the "root causal genes" for a disease, i.e. the most upstream, initial causes of disease. RCSP leverages perturbation (e.g. Perturb-seq) and observational RNA-seq data, the latter from patients. They show using both theory and simulations that if their assumptions hold then the method performs remarkably well, compared to both simple and available state-of-the-art baselines. Whether the required assumptions hold for real diseases is questionable. They show superficially reasonable results on AMD and MS.

      Strengths:

      The idea of integrating perturbation and observational RNA-seq dataset to better understand the causal basis of disease is powerful and timely. We are just beginning to see genome-wide perturbation assay, albeit in limited cell-types currently. For many diseases, research cohorts have at least bulk observational RNA-seq from a/the disease-relevant tissue(s). Given this, RCSP's strategy of learning the required causal structure from perturbations and applying this knowledge in the observational context is pragmatic and will likely become widely applicable as Perturb-seq data in more cell-types/contexts becomes available.

      The causal inference reasoning is another strength. A more obvious approach would be to attempt to learn the causal network structure from the perturbation data and leverage this in the observational data. However, structure learning in high-dimensions is notoriously difficult, despite recent innovations such as differentiable approaches. The authors notice that to estimate the root causal effect for a gene X, one only needs access to a (superset of) the causal ancestors of X: much easier relationships to detect than the full network.

      The applications are also reasonably well chosen, being some of the few cases where genome-scale perturb-seq is available in a roughly appropriate (see below) cell-type, and observational RNA-seq is available at a reasonable sample size.

      Weaknesses:

      Several assumptions of the method are problematic. The most concerning is that the observational expression changes are all causally upstream of disease. There is work using Mendelian randomization (MR) showing that the _opposite_ is more likely to be true: most differential expression in disease cohorts is a consequence rather than a cause of disease (https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-021-25805-y). Indeed, the oxidative stress of AMD has known cellular responses including the upregulation of p53. The authors need to think carefully about how this impacts their framework. Can the theory say anything in this light? Simulations could also be designed to address robustness.

      A closely related issue is the DAG assumption of no cycles. This assumption is brought to bear because it required for much classical causal machinery, but is unrealistic in biology where feedback is pervasive. How robust is RCSP to (mild) violations of this assumption? Simulations would be a straightforward way to address this.

      The authors spend considerable effort arguing that technical sampling noise in X can effectively be ignored (at least in bulk). While the mathematical arguments here are reasonable, they miss the bigger picture point that the measured gene expression X can only ever be a noisy/biased proxy for the expression changes that caused disease: 1) Those events happened before the disease manifested, possibly early in development for some conditions like neurodevelopmental disorders. 2) bulk RNA-seq gives only an average across cell-types, whereas specific cell-types are likely "causal". 3) only a small sample, at a single time point, is typically available. Expression in other parts of the tissue and at different times will be variable.

      My remaining concerns are more minor.

      While there are connections to the omnigenic model, the latter is somewhat misrepresented. 1) The authors refer to the "core genes" of the omnigenic model as being at the end (longitudinally) of pathogenesis. The omnigenic model makes no statements about temporally ordering: in causal inference terminology the core genes are simply the direct cause of disease. 2) "Complex diseases often have an overwhelming number of causes, but the root causal genes may only represent a small subset implicating a more omnigenic than polygenic model" A key observation underlying the omnigenic model is that genetic heritability is spread throughout the genome (and somewhat concentrated near genes expressed in disease relevant cell types). This implies that (almost) all expressed genes, or their associated (e)SNPs, are "root causes".

      The claim that root causal genes would be good therapeutic targets feels unfounded. If these are highly variable across individuals then the choice of treatment becomes challenging. By contrast the causal effects may converge on core genes before impacting disease, so that intervening on the core genes might be preferable. The jury is still out on these questions, so the claim should at least be made hypothetical.

      The closest thing to a gold standard I believe we have for "root causal genes" is integration of molecular QTLs and GWAS, specifically coloc/MR. Here the "E" of RCSP are explicitly represented as SNPs. I don't know if there is good data for AMD but there certainly is for MS. The authors should assess the overlap with their results. Another orthogonal avenue would be to check whether the root causal genes change early in disease progression.

      The available perturb-seq datasets have limitations beyond on the control of the authors. 1) The set of genes that are perturbed. The authors address this by simply sub-setting their analysis to the intersection of genes represented in the perturbation and observational data. However, this may mean that a true ancestor of X is not modeled/perturbed, limiting the formal claims that can be made. Additionally, some proportion of genes that are nominally perturbed show little to no actual perturbation effect (for example, due to poor guide RNA choice) which will also lead to missing ancestors.

      The authors provide no mechanism for statistical inference/significance for their results at either the individual or aggregated level. While I am a proponent of using effect sizes more than p-values, there is still value in understanding how much signal is present relative to a reasonable null.

      I agree with the authors that age coming out of a "root cause" is potentially encouraging. However, it is also quite different in nature to expression, including being "measured" exactly. Will RCSP be biased towards variables that have lower measurement error?

      Finally, it's a stretch to call K562 cells "lymphoblasts". They are more myeloid than lymphoid.

      1. Definición y Origen del Capital Financiero: El capital financiero surge de la transformación histórica de la usura en un sistema de crédito. Los financieros emergen como una clase distinta que organiza y gestiona la circulación monetaria, separándose de la producción directa. Se distingue del capital usurero por su función dentro de una economía basada en el trabajo asalariado y la producción capitalista.

      2. Sistema de Crédito: El crédito se convierte en una herramienta esencial para la expansión del comercio, la producción y el consumo, penetrando todos los aspectos de la economía. Organizado en torno a la banca y la Bolsa de valores, el sistema de crédito facilita la acumulación de capital, pero también actúa como un catalizador de las crisis económicas.

      3. Funciones del Dinero y del Crédito: El crédito reemplaza al dinero en ciertas funciones, permitiendo el intercambio diferido y la acumulación de deudas. Este sistema ha evolucionado hacia una estructura compleja que incluye diversos instrumentos financieros y mecanismos de especulación.

      4. Relaciones con el Estado: El capital financiero influye significativamente en las políticas económicas del Estado, ya que la financiación de proyectos públicos y la estabilidad económica están vinculadas al sistema de crédito y la banca.

      5. Impacto y Riesgos del Capital Financiero: La autonomía del capital financiero conlleva una tendencia a la especulación, con la Bolsa como escenario principal de las transacciones de capital ficticio. Esto puede llevar a crisis financieras graves, como la de 2008, cuando la bursatilización de créditos bancarios y la especulación desenfrenada provocaron un colapso global.

    1. 3. La estrategia de comunicación es un inductor de la naturaleza de largo plazo en la que se desarrolla la imagen de la empresa, la que como hemos visto se construye a partir de la relación que la organización desarrolla en la sociedad (esa mirada de largo plazo que la visión estratégica requiere, es perfectamente simbiótica con la naturaleza misma del proceso de comunicación en las organizaciones con vista a su imagen). Quizás el pensamiento estratégico no traiga novedades aparejadas en la inducción de tiempos y plazos que los expertos reconocen en la comunicación empresarial, pero sin duda es un aporte para traer al consciente de muchos la explicitación de dicho elemento y su necesidad de sistematización. Algunos directivos orientados hacia la consolidación de metas de corto plazo o de retorno acelerado de la inversión podrían preguntarse ¿por qué la estrategia de comunicación debe ser edificada para un mediano o largo plazo? ya que se trata de la estrategia de un sujeto social que busca permanecer en el tiempo, el análisis conceptual y el diseño de un concepto integral de desarrollo13 se construirá sobre la base de las posibilidades reales de acción y mensajes de la empresa que le aseguren consistencia; es decir, buscando valorizar lo que resulte de su realidad inmediata y que a la vez de diferenciarla pueda servir para generar un mensaje sostenible y creíble a través del tiempo (en tal sentido los diferenciadores no se inventan, sino surgen del rescate de elementos existentes en la empresa, para luego potenciarlos de la mejor manera posible).

      El texto subraya la importancia de la estrategia de comunicación como un proceso de largo plazo para construir una imagen empresarial sostenible y creíble. Este enfoque estratégico requiere coherencia entre los mensajes emitidos y la realidad de la organización, rescatando elementos diferenciadores ya existentes y potenciándolos. A pesar de que algunos directivos puedan cuestionar la necesidad de una visión a largo plazo, el autor argumenta que las empresas buscan permanencia en el tiempo, y por tanto, la consistencia de los mensajes es clave para generar confianza. De esta manera, la estrategia de comunicación se convierte en un pilar fundamental para el desarrollo organizacional sostenido.

    2. En algún momento del tiempo los ejecutivos y las empresas despiertan a la necesidad de planificar hacia el largo plazo la inversión en su recurso comunicacional, especialmente cuando su item de promoción o de comunicación no le resultan rentables y dicha inversión parece más bien un pesado costo: aparece entonces una variable económica que resulta gatilladora del proceso de minimización del gasto o bien de su incorporación como una variable transversal de la planificación estratégica

      La comunicación estratégica es una herramienta clave para el éxito organizacional y no debería ser vista como un área en la que se puede reducir costos sin consecuencias. La planificación a largo plazo permite que las empresas mantengan coherencia en sus mensajes y relaciones con los stakeholders, lo que a su vez refuerza su reputación y capacidad de respuesta ante crisis. Si bien es comprensible que los ejecutivos busquen eficiencias financieras, reducir el presupuesto de comunicación puede debilitar la imagen pública y generar costos mayores a largo plazo. Invertir de manera adecuada en estrategias de comunicación robustas es esencial para garantizar sostenibilidad y confianza.

    3. presenta un enfoque integral sobre cómo las organizaciones deben gestionar su comunicación para lograr coherencia entre sus acciones y sus objetivos. Plantea la comunicación como una herramienta clave para fortalecer la reputación, relacionarse con los públicos de interés y enfrentar crisis de manera efectiva. Garrido subraya la necesidad de una planificación estratégica que integre todos los canales y mensajes. Además, resalta la importancia de medir los resultados para ajustar las tácticas y mejorar la percepción pública.

    4. a.- La estrategia será un patrón de decisiones: los autores señalan que estemodelo o patrón debe ser coherente en todos los niveles de la firma, debiendoademás tender a reunir y aunar los esfuerzos de modo integrado

      Si no existen patrones coherentes, la estrategia se pierde y a su vez se genera un vacio el cual puede llegar a ser una problemática, por ello la delimitación y definición clara de objetivos es primordial para que existan patrones adecuados y útiles.

    5. El sentido que lacomunicación es la empresa debe estar indiscutiblemente Orientado hacia surentabilidad (social oeconómica)

      Se trata de aportar al cumplimiento de las metas de la empresa, por ende su importancia al buscar la rentabilidad (subir las ventas y aumentar su reputación.)

    6. La estrategia se convierte además en un selector de negocios de la organización, una especie de paradigma que imprime un avanzar a la empresa en el que ella escoge y opta por ciertos espacios y nichos de mercados actuales y mercados (en comunicación preferimos hablar de sociedad) a futuro. Cuando la estrategia actúa generando una manera selectiva de comportamiento en la organización, está generando una distinción o diferenciación de la compañía y en su modo de operar que impregnará las visiones de sus miembros y que trascenderá a su sólo ser social. Con la presencia de este componente la estrategia clarificará el “donde está operando o donde estará haciéndolo en el futuro” la empresa, tal como se evidencia en el discurso que construimos de la organización para decir “algo” respecto a nosotros (donde estamos, quienes somos y hacia donde vamos), donde el selector de negocios o visión paradigmática de la que hablamos es un componente conceptual que generará modos de ver que pueden y deben ser integrados en la cultura e identidad de la compañía.

      Una empresa se sostiene mediante las estrategias y cuando estas crean un precedente se benefician cada integrante de la misma. El trabajo en equipo por parte de quienes forman parte de la institución deben manejar un mismo lenguaje en cuanto a la definición de metas, acuerdos y el cumplimiento de los mismos, prácticamente un acuerdo que se ejecuta a rajatabla.

    7. Según Quinn9 “estrategia se define como un plan o pauta que integra losobjetivos, las políticas y la secuencia de acciones principales de una organizaciónen un todo coherente”; para el autor la estrategia será una guía teórica que incideen la puesta en práctica de acciones, en torno a un objetivo determinado por lacompañía. Mintzberg10 por su parte definió estrategia sustantivamente al señalarlacomo una “pauta o patrón en el flujo de decisiones”, es decir, un modelo que surgedel análisis y comprensión de las conductas pasadas de la empresa (programadaso no) para a partir de ellas implementar la toma de decisiones futuras; desde talperspectiva una nueva empresa (que no puede hacer una lectura de su pasado oque no lo tiene) sería incapaz de definir un actuar estratégico nacido en suspropias fronteras. En investigaciones posteriores el autor agrega la idea de que sibien es cierto él opta por la construcción estratégica “algunas estrategias exitosaspueden surgir sin planeación previa, como respuestas frecuentes a circunstanciasno previstas”, se puede considerar entonces a la estrategia como un procesoplanificado que es “intentado” y a la vez como un proceso naciente que se definecomo “emergente”, es decir y procedimientoeso de permanente reconstrucción yadaptación (concepto de Seguimiento de negocios) que considerará las nuevas variables queincidan en la conducción de la empresa.

      El texto presenta dos definiciones complementarias de estrategia organizacional, aportadas por Quinn y Mintzberg. Según Quinn, la estrategia es un plan que integra objetivos, políticas y acciones, sirviendo como una guía para la ejecución. Por su parte, Mintzberg propone que la estrategia es un patrón de decisiones basado en el análisis del comportamiento pasado de la empresa, aunque reconoce que algunas estrategias pueden surgir sin planificación previa, adaptándose a circunstancias imprevistas. En conjunto, se considera que la estrategia puede ser tanto planificada como emergente, en un proceso continuo de adaptación y reconstrucción.

    8. La estrategia se convierte además en un selector de negocios de la organización, una especie de paradigma que imprime un avanzar a la empresa en el que ella escoge y opta por ciertos espacios y nichos de mercados actuales y mercados (en comunicación preferimos hablar de sociedad) a futuro. Cuando la estrategia actúa generando una manera selectiva de comportamiento en la organización, está generando una distinción o diferenciación de la compañía y en su modo de operar que impregnará las visiones de sus miembros y que trascenderá a su sólo ser social. Con la presencia de este componente la estrategia clarificará el “donde está operando o donde estará haciéndolo en el futuro” la empresa, tal como se evidencia en el discurso que construimos de la organización para decir “algo” respecto a nosotros (donde estamos, quienes somos y hacia donde vamos), donde el selector de negocios o visión paradigmática de la que hablamos es un componente conceptual que generará modos de ver que pueden y deben ser integrados en la cultura e identidad de la compañía.

      Pienso que la estrategia debe convertirse en un precedente que evidencie, antes que nada un trabajo en equipo, donde los integrantes de la compañía, empresa, institución manejen un mismo lenguaje y estén convencidos de que las etapas de cada proceso que lleven a cabo los va a llevar al cumplimiento de metas que beneficiarán a cada miembro de la empresa.

    1. ¿Qué nos enseñan los relatos bíblicos que se escribieron como advertencia para nosotros?

      El que esté de pie cuide de no caer. El pueblo que Dios bendijo, el pueblo escogido. - Terminó adorando a otros dioses - cometieron inmoralidad sexual que les costó la vida a Miles de ellos - pusieron a prueba dudando de Dios - y se quejaron.

      Estos son ejemplos de cómo podemos perder nuestra relación con Jehová si no nos mantenemos alerta 1 Corintios 10:6-12

    2. ¿Cómo demuestran estos versículos lo sabio que fue Jehová al usar humanos para escribir la Biblia?

      Aquí Pablo describe muy bien su lucha contra el pecado, la misma lucha que nosotros sentimos, cuando por nuestra imperfección queremos hacer lo que sabemos que está mal. Nuestros pensamientos y deseos son los de Dios, pero nuestra cuerpo es esclavo del pecado. Romanos 7:15-25

    3. ¿De qué maneras nos ayudará vivir de acuerdo con los sabios consejos de la Palabra de Dios?

      Porque nos da capacidad de pensar en las consecuencias de nuestras acciones Antes de realizarlas, porque podremos diciernir lo bueno, de los engaños de de personas inmorales que buscan la maldad y están alejados de la sabiduría y el amor de Jehová. Proverbios 2:10-22

    4. ¿Qué esfuerzos hay que hacer para extraer los tesoros de la sabiduría de la Biblia?

      Esforzarnos cómo si buscáramos tesoros. Implica, - estar atento a que necesitamos su consejo - tener un corazón humilde para aceptar su guía y llegar a amarla - pedir con fuerza y determinación que necesitamos entendimiento Entonces si llegaremos a temer a Dios que es el principio de la sabiduría. Proverbios 2:1-6

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      Many thanks to the editors for the reviewing of the revised manuscript.

      We are very grateful to the Reviewers for their time and for the appreciation of the revision.

      We thank the Reviewer 3 for acknowledging the use of sulforhodamine B (SRB) fluorescence as a real-time readout of astrocyte volume dynamics. Experimental data in brain slices were provided to validate this approach.<br /> The incomplete matching of our observation with early reported data in cultured astrocytes (e.g., Solenov et al., AJP-Cell, 2004), might reflect certain of their properties differing from the slice/in vivo counterparts as discussed in the manuscript.<br /> The study (T.R. Murphy et al., Front Cell Neurosci., 2017) showed that AQP4 knockout increased astrocyte swelling extent in response to hypoosmotic solution in brain slices (Fig 9), and discussed '... AQP4 can provide an efficient efflux pathway for water to leave astrocytes.’ Correspondingly, our data suggest that AQP4 mediate astrocyte water efflux in basal conditions.<br /> We have discussed the study (Igarashi et al., NeuroReport 2013); our current data would help to understand the cellular mechanisms underlying the finding of Igarashi et al.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Pham and colleagues provide an illuminating investigation of aquaporin-4 water flux in the brain utilizing ex vivo and in vivo techniques. The authors first show in acute brain slices, and in vivo with fiber photometry, SRB-loaded astrocytes swell after inhibition of AQP4 with TGN-020, indicative of tonic water efflux from astrocytes in physiological conditions. Excitingly, they find that TGN-020 increases the ADC in DW-MRI in a region-specific manner, potentially due to AQP4 density. The resolution of the DW-MRI cannot distinguish between intracellular or extracellular compartments, but the data point to an overall accumulation of water in the brain with AQP4 inhibition. These results provide further clarity on water movement through AQP4 in health and disease.

      Overall, the data support the main conclusions of the article, with some room for more detailed treatment of the data to extend the findings.

      Strengths:

      The authors have a thorough investigation of AQP4 inhibition in acute brain slices. The demonstration of tonic water efflux through AQP4 at baseline is novel and important in and of itself. Their further testing of TGN-020 in hyper- and hypo-osmotic solutions shows the expected reduction of swelling/shrinking with AQP4 blockade.

      Their experiment with cortical spreading depression further highlights the importance of water efflux from astrocytes via AQP4 and transient water fluxes as a result of osmotic gradients. Inhibition of AQP4 increases the speed of tissue swelling, pointing to a role in the efflux of water from the brain.

      The use of DW-MRI provides a non-invasive measure of water flux after TGN-020 treatment.

      We thank the reviewer for the insightful comments.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors specifically use GCaMP6 and light sheet microscopy to image their brain sections in order to identify astrocytic microdomains. However, their presentation of the data neglects a more detailed treatment of the calcium signaling. It would be quite interesting to see whether these calcium events are differentially affected by AQP4 inhibition based on their cellular localization (ie. processes vs. soma vs. vascular end feet which all have different AQP4 expressions).

      Following the suggestion, we provide new data on the effect of AQP4 inhibition on spontaneous calcium signals in perivascular astrocyte end-feet. As shown now in Fig.S2, acute application of TGN020 induced Ca2+ oscillations in astrocyte end-feet regions where the GCaMP6 labeling lines the profile of the blood vessel. It is noted that on average, the strength of basal Ca2+ signals in the end-feet is higher than that observed across global astrocyte territories (4.65 ± 0.55 vs. 1.45 ± 0.79, p < 0.01), as does the effect of TGN (8.4 ± 0.62 vs. 6.35 ± 0.97, p < 0.05; Fig S2 vs. Fig 2B). This likely reflects the enrichment of AQP4 in astrocyte end-feet. We describe the data in Fig.S2, and on page 8, line 20 – 23.  

      We now use the transgenic line GLAST-GCaMP6 for cytosolic GCaMP6 expression in astrocytes. Spontaneous calcium signals, reflected by transient fluorescence rises, occur in discrete micro-domains whereas the basal GCaMP6 fluorescence in the soma is weak. In the present condition, it is difficult to unambiguously discriminate astrocyte soma from the highly intermingled processes. 

      The authors show the inhibition of AQP4 with TGN-020 shortens the onset time of the swelling associated with cortical spreading depression in brain slices. However, they do not show quantification for many of the other features of CSD swelling, (ie. the duration of swelling, speed of swelling, recovery from swelling).

      Regarding the features of the CSD swelling, we have performed new analysis to quantify the duration of swelling, speed of swelling and the recovery time from swelling in control condition and in the presence of TGN-020. The new analysis is now summarized in Fig. S5. Blocking AQP4 with TGN-020 increases the swelling speed, prolongs the duration of swelling and slows down the recovery from swelling, confirming our observation that acute inhibition of AQP4 water efflux facilitates astrocyte swelling while restrains shrinking. We describe the result on page 11, line 19-21. 

      Significance:

      AQP4 is a bidirectional water channel that is constitutively open, thus water flux through it is always regulated by local osmotic gradients. Still, characterizing this water flux has been challenging, as the AQP4 channel is incredibly water-selective. The authors here present important data showing that the application of TGN-020 alone causes astrocytic swelling, indicating that there is constant efflux of water from astrocytes via AQP4 in basal conditions. This has been suggested before, as the authors rightfully highlight in their discussion, but the evidence had previously come from electron microscopy data from genetic knockout mice.

      AQP4 expression has been linked with the glymphatic circulation of cerebrospinal fluid through perivascular spaces since its rediscovery in 2012 [1]. Further studies of aging[2], genetic models[3], and physiological circadian variation[4] have revealed it is not simply AQP4 expression but AQP4 polarization to astrocytic vascular endfeet that is imperative for facilitating glymphatic flow. Still, a lingering question in the field is how AQP4 facilitates fluid circulation. This study represents an important step in our understanding of AQP4's function, as the basal efflux of water via AQP4 might promote clearance of interstitial fluid to allow an influx of cerebrospinal fluid into the brain. Beyond glymphatic fluid circulation, clearly, AQP4-dependent volume changes will differentially alter astrocytic calcium signaling and, in turn, neuronal activity.

      (1) Iliff, J.J., et al., A Paravascular Pathway Facilitates CSF Flow Through the Brain Parenchyma and the Clearance of Interstitial Solutes, Including Amyloid β. Sci Transl Med, 2012. 4(147): p. 147ra111.

      (2) Kress, B.T., et al., Impairment of paravascular clearance pathways in the aging brain. Ann Neurol, 2014. 76(6): p. 845-61.

      (3) Mestre, H., et al., Aquaporin-4-dependent Glymphatic Solute Transport in the Rodent Brain. eLife, 2018. 7.

      (4) Hablitz, L., et al., Circadian control of brain glymphatic and lymphatic fluid flow. Nature Communications, 2020. 11(1).

      We thank the reviewer in acknowledging the significance of our study and the functional implication in brain glymphatic system. We have now highlighted the mentioned studies as well as the potential implication glymphatic fluid circulation (page 4, line 9-10; page 5, line 1-3; and page 19, line 3-10). 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The paper investigates the role of astrocyte-specific aquaporin-4 (AQP4) water channel in mediating water transport within the mouse brain and the impact of the channel on astrocyte and neuron signaling. Throughout various experiments including epifluorescence and light sheet microscopy in mouse brain slices, and fiber photometry or diffusion-weighted MRI in vivo, the researchers observe that acute inhibition of AQP4 leads to intracellular water accumulation and swelling in astrocytes. This swelling alters astrocyte calcium signaling and affects neighboring neuron populations. Furthermore, the study demonstrates that AQP4 regulates astrocyte volume, influencing mainly the dynamics of water efflux in response to osmotic challenges or associated with cortical spreading depolarization. The findings suggest that AQP4-mediated water efflux plays a crucial role in maintaining brain homeostasis, and indicates the main role of AQP4 in this mechanism. However authors highlight that the report sheds light on the mechanisms by which astrocyte aquaporin contributes to the water environment in the brain parenchyma, the mechanism underlying these effects remains unclear and not investigated. The manuscript requires revision.

      Strengths:

      The paper elucidates the role of the astrocytic aquaporin-4 (AQP4) channel in brain water transport, its impact on water homeostasis, and signaling in the brain parenchyma. In its idea, the paper follows a set of complimentary experiments combining various ex vivo and in vivo techniques from microscopy to magnetic resonance imaging. The research is valuable, confirms previous findings, and provides novel insights into the effect of acute blockage of the AQP4 channel using TGN-020.

      We thank the reviewer for the constructive comments.

      Weaknesses:

      Despite the employed interdisciplinary approach, the quality of the manuscript provides doubts regarding the significance of the findings and hinders the novelty claimed by the authors. The paper lacks a comprehensive exploration or mention of the underlying molecular mechanisms driving the observed effects of astrocytic aquaporin-4 (AQP4) channel inhibition on brain water transport and brain signaling dynamics. The scientific background is not very well prepared in the introduction and discussion sections. The important or latest reports from the field are missing or incompletely cited and missconcluded. There are several citations to original works missing, which would clarify certain conclusions. This especially refers to the basis of the glymphatic system concept and recently published reports of similar content. The usage of TGN-020, instead of i.e. available AER-270(271) AQP4 blocker, is not explained. While employing various experimental techniques adds depth to the findings, some reasoning behind the employed techniques - especially regarding MRI - is not clear or seemingly inaccurate. Most of the time the number of subjects examined is lacking or mentioned only roughly within the figure captions, and there are lacking or wrongly applied statistical tests, that limit assessment and reproducibility of the results. In some cases, it seems that two different statistical tests were used for the same or linked type of data, so the results are contradictory even though appear as not likely - based on the figures. Addressing these limitations could strengthen the paper's impact and utility within the field of neuroscience, however, it also seems that supplementary experiments are required to improve the report.

      The current data hint at a tonic water efflux from astrocyte AQP4 in physiological condition, which helps to understand brain water homeostasis and the functional implication for the glymphatic system. The underlying molecular and cellular mechanisms appear multifaceted and functionally interconnected, as discussed (page 14 line 8 –page 15, line 3). We agree that a comprehensive exploration will further advance our understanding.

      The introduction and discussion are now strengthened by incorporating the important advances in glymphatic system while highlighting the relevant studies. 

      The use of TGN-020 was based on its validation by wide range of ex vivo and in vivo studies including the use of heterologous expression system and the AQP4 KO mice. The validation of AER-270(271, the water soluble prodrug) using AQP4 KO mice is reported recently (Giannetto et al., 2024). AER-271 was noted to impact brain water ADC (apparent diffusion coefficient evaluated by diffusion-weighted MRI) in AQP4 KO mice ~75 min after the drug application (Giannetto et al., 2024). This likely reflects that AER270(271) is also an inhibitor for κΒ nuclear factor (NF-κΒ) whose inhibition could reduce CNS water content independent of AQP4 targeting (Salman et al., 2022). In addition, the inhibition efficiency of AER-270(271) seems lower than TGN-020 (Farr et al., 2019; Giannetto et al., 2024; Huber et al., 2009; Salman et al., 2022). We have now supplemented this information in the manuscript (page 7, line 1-6 and page15, line 7-17).

      The description on the DW-MRI is now updated (page 4, line 10-14). 

      We also performed new experiments and data analysis as described in a point-to-point manner below in the section ‘Recommendations For The Authors’.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, the authors propose that astrocytic water channel AQP4 represents the dominant pathway for tonic water efflux without which astrocytes undergo cell swelling. The authors measure changes in astrocytic sulforhodamine fluorescence as the proxy for cell volume dynamics. Using this approach, they perform a technically elegant series of ex vivo and in vivo experiments exploring changes in astrocytic volume in response to AQP4 inhibitor TGN-020 and/or neuronal stimulation. The key finding is that TGN-020 produces an apparent swelling of astrocytes and modifies astrocytic cell volume regulation after spreading depolarizations. Additionally, systemic application of TGN-020 produced changes in diffusion-weighted MRI signal, which the authors interpret as cellular swelling. This study is perceived as potentially significant. However, several technical caveats should be strongly considered and perhaps addressed through additional experiments.

      Strengths:

      (1) This is a technically elegant study, in which the authors employed a number of complementary ex vivo and in vivo techniques to explore functional outcomes of aquaporin inhibition. The presented data are potentially highly significant (but see below for caveats and questions related to data interpretation).

      (2) The authors go beyond measuring cell volume homeostasis and probe for the functional significance of AQP4 inhibition by monitoring Ca2+ signaling in neurons and astrocytes (GCaMP6 assay).

      (3) Spreading depolarizations represent a physiologically relevant model of cellular swelling. The authors use ChR2 optogenetics to trigger spreading depolarizations. This is a highly appropriate and much-appreciated approach.

      We thank the reviewer for the effort in evaluating our work.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The main weakness of this study is that all major conclusions are based on the use of one pharmacological compound. In the opinion of this reviewer, the effects of TGN-020 are not consistent with the current knowledge on water permeability in astrocytes and the relative contribution of AQP4 to this process.

      Specifically: Genetic deletion of AQP4 in astrocytes reduces plasmalemmal water permeability by ~two-three-fold (when measured a 37oC, Solenov et al., AJP-Cell, 2004). This is a significant difference, but it is thought to have limited/no impact on water distribution. Astrocytic volume and the degree of anisosmotic swelling/shrinkage are unchanged because the water permeability of the AQP4null astrocytes remains high. This has been discussed at length in many publications (e.g., MacAulay et al., Neuroscience, 2004; MacAulay, Nat Rev Neurosci, 2021) and is acknowledged by Solenov and Verkman (2004).

      Keeping this limitation in mind, it is important to validate astrocytic cell volume changes using an independent method of cell volume reconstruction (diameter of sulforhodamine-labeled cell bodies? 3D reconstruction of EGFP-tagged cells? Else?)

      Solenov and coll. used the calcein quenching assay and KO mice demonstrating AQP4 as a functional water channel in cultured astrocytes (Solenov et al., 2004). AQP4 deletion reduced both astrocyte water permeability and the absolute amplitude of swelling over comparable time, and also slowed down cell shrinking, which overall parallels our results from acute AQP4 blocking. Yet in Solenovr’s study, the time to swelling plateau was prolonged in AQP4 KO astrocytes, differing from our data from the pharmacological acute blocking. This discrepancy may be due to compensatory mechanisms in chronic AQP4 KO, or reflect the different volume responses in cultured astrocytes from brain slices or in vivo results as suggested previously (Risher et al., 2009). 

      Soma diameter might be an indicator of cell volume change, yet it is challenging with our current fluorescence imaging method that is diffraction-limited and insufficient to clearly resolve the border of the soma in situ. In addition, the lateral diameter of cell bodies may not faithfully reflect the volume changes that can occur in all three dimensions. Rapid 3D imaging of astrocyte volume dynamics with sufficient high Z-axis resolution appears difficult with our present tools. 

      We have now accordingly updated the discussion with relevant literatures being cited (page 17 line 14 – page 18, line 3).

      (2) TGN-020 produces many effects on the brain, with some but not all of the observed phenomena sensitive to the genetic deletion of AQP4. In the context of this work, it is important to note that TGN020 does not completely inhibit AQP4 (70% maximal inhibition in the original oocyte study by Huber et al., Bioorg Med Chem, 2009). Thus, besides not knowing TGN-020 levels inside the brain, even

      "maximal" AQP4 inhibition would not be expected to dramatically affect water permeability in astrocytes.

      This caveat may be addressed through experiments using local delivery of structurally unrelated AQP4 blockers, or, preferably, AQP4 KO mice.

      It is an important point that TGN-020 partially blocks AQP4, implying the actual functional impact of AQP4 per se might be stronger than what we observed. TGN provides a means to acutely probe AQP4 function in situ, still we agree, its limitation needs be acknowledged. We mention this now on page 15, line 7-9 and 14-17.

      We agree that local delivery of an alternative blocker will provide additional information. Meanwhile, local delivery requires the stereotaxic implantation of cannula, which would cause inflammations to surrounding astrocytes (and neurons). The recently introduced AQP4 blocker AER-270(271) has received attention that it influences brain water dynamics (ADC in DW-MRI) in AQP4 KO mice (Giannetto et al., 2024), recalling that AER-270(271) is also an inhibitor for κΒ nuclear factor (NF-κΒ). This pathway can potentially perturb CNS water content and influence brain fluid circulation, in an AQP4independent manner (Salman et al., 2022). The inhibition efficiency on mouse AQP4 of AER-270 (~20%, Farr et al., 2019; Salman et al., 2022) appears lower than TGN-020 (~70%, Huber et al., 2009).

      We chose to use the pharmacological compound to achieve acute blocking of AQP4 thereby avoiding the chronic genetics-caused alterations in brain structural, functional and water homeostasis. Multiple lines of evidence including the recent study (Gomolka et al., 2023), have shown that AQP4 KO mice alters brain water content, extracellular space and cellular structures, which raises concerns to use the transgenic mouse to pinpoint the physiological functions of the AQP4 water channel. 

      We have now mentioned the concerns on AQP4 pharmacology by supplementing additional literatures in the field (page 15, line 8-18). 

      (3) This reviewer thinks that the ADC signal changes in Figure 5 may be unrelated to cellular swelling. Instead, they may be a result of the previously reported TGN-020-induced hyphemia (e.g., H. Igarashi et al., NeuroReport, 2013) and/or changes in water fluxes across pia matter which is highly enriched in AQP4. To amplify this concern, AQP4 KO brains have increased water mobility due to enlarged interstitial spaces, rather than swollen astrocytes (RS Gomolka, eLife, 2023). Overall, the caveats of interpreting DW-MRI signal deserve strong consideration.

      The previous observation show that TGN-020 increases regional cerebral blood flow in wild-type mice but not in AQP4 KO mice (Igarashi et al., 2013). Our current data provide a possible mechanism explanation that TGN-020 blocking of astrocyte AQP4 causes calcium rises that may lead to vasodilation as suggested previously (Cauli and Hamel, 2018). We now add updates to the discussion on page 15, line 3-7.

      We are in line with the reviewer regarding the structural deviations observed with the AQP4 KO mice

      (Gomolka et al., 2023), now mentioned on page 19, line 3-5. Following the Reviewer’s suggestion, we have also updated the interpretation of the DW-MRI signal and point that in addition to being related to the astrocyte swelling, the ADC signal changes may also be caused by indirect mechanisms, such as the transient upregulation of other water-permeable pathways in compensating AQP4 blocking. We now describe this alternative interpretation and the caveats of the DW-MRI signals (page 20, line 1-8). 

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Private recommendations

      My more broad experimental suggestions are in the "weaknesses" section. Some minor points that would improve the manuscript are included below:

      (1) A more detailed explanation for why SRB fluorescence reflects the astrocyte volume changes, whereas typical intracellular GFP does not.

      As an engineered fluorescence protein, the GFP has been used to tag specific type of cells. Meanwhile, as a relatively big protein (MW, 26.9 kDa), the diffusion rate of EGFP is expected to be much less than SRB, a small chemical dye (MW, 558.7 Da). Also, the IP injection of SRB enables geneticsless labeling of brain astrocytes, so to avoid the influence of protein overexpression on astrocyte volume and water transport responses. We have now stated this point in the manuscript (page 13, line 21 – page 14, line 4).

      (2) Figure 1 panel B should have clear labels on the figure and a description in the legend to delineate which part of the panel refers to hyper- or hypo-osmotic treatment.

      We have now updated the figure and the legend.  

      (3) For Figure 2, what is the rationale for analyzing the calcium signaling data between the cell types differently?

      We analyzed calcium micro-domains for astrocytes as their spontaneous signals occur mainly in discrete micro-domains (Shigetomi et al., 2013). While for neurons, we performed global analysis by calculating the mean fluorescence of imaging field of view, because calcium signal changes were only observed at global level rather than in micro-domains. This information is now included (page 24, line1820).

      (4) For Figure 3, the authors mention that TGN-020 likely caused swelling prior to the hypotonic solution administration. Do they have any measurements from these experiments prior to the TGN-020 application to use as a "true baseline" volume?

      The current method detects the relative changes in astrocyte volume (i.e., transmembrane water transport), which nevertheless is blind to the absolute volume value. We have no readout on baseline volumes.  

      (5) For Figures 3 and 4, did the authors see any evidence for regulatory volume decrease? And is this impaired by TGN-020? It is a well-characterized phenomenon that astrocytes will open mechanosensitive channels to extrude ions during hypo-osmotic induced swelling. This process is dependent on AQP4 and calcium signaling [5]

      Mola and coll. provided important results demonstrating the role of AQP4 in astrocyte volume regulation (Mola et al., 2016). In the present study in acute brain slices, when we applied hypotonic solution to induce astrocyte swelling, our protocol did not reveal rapid regulatory volume decrease (e.g., Fig. 3D). When we followed the volume changes of SRB-labeled astrocytes during optogenetically induced CSD, we observed the phase of volume decrease following the transient swelling (Fig. 4F), where the peak amplitude and the degree of recovery were both reduced by inhibiting AQP4 with TGN020. These data imply that regulatory astrocyte volume decrease may occur in specific conditions, which intriguingly has been suggested to be absent in brain slices and in vivo (e.g., Risher et al., 2009). We have not specifically investigated this phenomenon, and now briefly discuss this point on page18 line 6-14.

      (6) Figure 5 box plots do not show all data points, could the authors modify to make these plots show all the animals, or edit the legend to clarify what is plotted?

      We have now updated the plot and the legend. This plot is from all animals (n = 7 per condition).

      (7) pg. 9 line 6, there is a sentence that seems incomplete or otherwise unfinished. "We first followed the evoked water efflux and shrinking induced by hypertonic solution while."

      Fixed (now, page 9 line 17-18). 

      (8)  During the discussion on pg 13 line 11, it may be more clear to describe this as the cotransport of water into the cells with ions/metabolites as reviewed by Macaulay 2021 [6].

      We agree; the text is modified following this suggestion (now page14, line 12-13).  

      (1) Iliff, J.J., et al., A Paravascular Pathway Facilitates CSF Flow Through the Brain Parenchyma and the Clearance of Interstitial Solutes, Including Amyloid β. Sci Transl Med, 2012. 4(147): p. 147ra111.

      (2) Kress, B.T., et al., Impairment of paravascular clearance pathways in the aging brain. Ann Neurol, 2014. 76(6): p. 845-61.

      (3) Mestre, H., et al., Aquaporin-4-dependent Glymphatic Solute Transport in the Rodent Brain. eLife, 2018. 7.

      (4) Hablitz, L., et al., Circadian control of brain glymphatic and lymphatic fluid flow. Nature Communications, 2020. 11(1).

      (5) Mola, M., et al., The speed of swelling kinetics modulates cell volume regulation and calcium signaling in astrocytes: A different point of view on the role of aquaporins. Glia, 2016. 64(1).

      (6) MacAulay, N., Molecular mechanisms of brain water transport. Nat Rev Neurosci, 2021. 22(6): p. 326-344.

      We thank the reviewer. These important literatures are now supplemented to the manuscript together with the corresponding revisions.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In its concept, the paper is interesting and provides additional value - however, it requires revision.

      Below, I provide the following remarks for the following sections/ pages/lines:

      ABSTRACT/page 2 (remarks here refer to the rest of the manuscript, where these sentences are repeated):

      - It seems that the 'homeostasis' provides not only physical protection, but also determines the diffusion of chemical molecules...' Please correct the sentence as it is grammatically incorrect.

      It is now corrected (page 2, line 1).

      - The term 'tonic water' is not clear. I understand, after reading the paper, that it is about tonicity of the solutes injected into the mouse.

      We use the term ‘tonic’ to indicate that in basal conditions, a constant water efflux occurs through the APQ4 channel.

      - 'tonic aquaporin water efflux maintains volume equilibrium' - I believe it is about maintaining volume and osmotic equilibrium?

      This description is now refined (now page 2, line 10).

      - It is not clear whether the tonic water outflow refers to the cellular level or outflow from the brain parenchyma (i.e., glymphatic efflux)

      It refers to the cellular level. 

      INTRODUCTION/page 3:

      - 'clearance of waste molecules from the brain as described in the glymphatic system' - The original papers describing the phenomena are not cited: Iliff et al. 2012, 2013, Mestre et al. 2018, as well as reviews by Nedergaard et al.

      Indeed. We have now cited these key literatures (now page 4, line 10).

      - 'brain water diffusion is the basis for diffusion-weighted magnetic resonance imaging (DW-MRI)' - The statement is wrong. it is the mobility of the water protons that DWI is based on, but not the diffusion of molecules in the brain. This should be clarified and based on the DW-MRI principle and the original works by Le Bihan from 1986, 1988, or 2015.

      This sentence is now updated (page 4, line10-14).

      - Similarly, I suggest correcting or removing the citations and the sentence part regarding the clinical use of DWI, as it has no value here. Instead, it would be worth mentioning what actually ADC reflects as a computational score, and what were the results from previous studies assessing glymphatic systems using DWI. This is especially important when considering the mislocalization of the AQP4 channel.

      We now states recent studies using DW-MRI to evaluate glymphatic systems (page 4, line16-17).  

      - 'In the brain, AQP4 is predominantly expressed in astrocytes'-please review the citations. I suggest reading the work by Nielsen 1997, Nagelhus 2013, Wolburg 2011, and Li and Wang from 2017. To my best knowledge, in the brain AQP4 is exclusively expressed in astrocytes.

      Thanks for the reviewer. It is described that while enriched in astrocytes, AQP4 is also expressed in ependymal cells lining the ventricles (e.g., (Mayo et al., 2023; Verkman et al., 2006)). ‘predominantly’ is now removed (page 4, line 21).

      - The conclusion: ' Our finding suggests that aquaporin acts as a water export route in astrocytes in physiological conditions, so as to counterbalance the constitutive intracellular water accumulation caused by constant transmitter and ion uptake, as well as the cytoplasmic metabolism processes. This mechanism hence plays a necessary role in maintaining water equilibrium in astrocytes, thereby brain water homeostasis' seems to be slightly beyond the actual findings in the paper. I suggest clarifying according to the described phenomena.

      We have now refined the conclusion sticking to the experimental observations (page 5, line16-18).

      - The introduction lacks important information on existing AQP4 blockers and their effects, pros and cons on why to use TGN-020. Among others, I would refer to recent work by Giannetto et al 2024, as well as previous work of Mestre et al. 2018 and Gomolka et al. 2023.

      We initiated the study by using TGN-020 as an AQP4 blocker because it has been validated by wide range of ex vivo and in vivo studies as documented in the text (page 7, line 1-6). We also update discussions on the recent advances in validating the AQP4 blocker AER-270(271) while citing the relevant studies (page 15, line 7-17).  

      RESULTS:

      - Page 5, lines 19-20: '...transport, we performed fluorescence intensity translated (FIT) imaging.' - this term was never introduced in the methods so it is difficult for the reader to understand it at first sight. -'To this end,' - it is not clear which action refers to 'this'. (is it about previous works or the moment that the brain samples were ready for imaging? Please clarify, as it is only starting to be clear after fully reading the methods.

      We now refine the description give the principle of our imaging method first, then explain the technical steps. To avoid ambiguity, the term ‘To this end’ is removed. The updated text is now on page 6, line 1-3.  

      - From page 6 onwards - all references to Figures lack information to which part of the figure subpanel the information refers (top/middle bottom or left/middle/right).

      We apologize. The complementary indication is now added for figure citations when applicable.  

      - 'whereas water export and astrocyte shrinking upon hyperosmotic manipulation increased astrocyte fluorescence (Figure 1B). Hence, FIT imaging enables real-time recording of astrocyte transmembrane water transport and volume dynamics.' - this part seems to be undescribed or not clear in the methods.

      We have now refined this description (page 6, line 19-20).

      - Page 6, lines 17-22: TGN-020. In addition to the above, I suggest familiarizing also with the following works by Igarashi 2011. doi: 10.1007/s10072-010-0431-1, and by Sun 2022. doi: 10.3389/fimmu.2022.870029.

      These studies are now cited (page 7, line 3-4).

      - Page 7: ' AQP4 is a bidirectional channel facilitating... ' - AQP4 water channel is known as the path of least resistance for water transfer, please see Manley, Nature Medicine, 2000 and Papadopoulos, Faseb J, 2004.

      This sentence is now updated (page 7, line 12-13).

      - ' astrocyte AQP4 by TGN-020 caused a gradual decrease in SRB fluorescence intensity, indicating an intracellular water accumulation' - tissue slice experiment is a very valuable method. However it seems right, the experiment does not comment on the cell swelling that may occur just due to or as a superposition of tissue deterioration and the effect of TGN-020. The AQP4 channel is blocked, and the influx of water into astrocytes should be also blocked. Thus, can swelling be also a part of another mechanism, as it was also observed in the control group? I suggest this should be addressed thoroughly.

      We performed this experiment in acute brain slices to well control the pharmacological environment and gain spatial-temporal information. Post slicing, the brain slices recovered > 1hr prior to recording, so that the slices were in a stable state before TGN-020 application as evidenced by the stable baseline. The constant decrease in the control trace is due to photobleaching which did not change its curve tendency in response to vehicle. TGN-020, in contrast, caused a down-ward change suggesting intracellular water accumulation and swelling. 

      The experiment was performed at basal condition without active water influx; a decrease in SRB fluorescence hints astrocyteintracellular water buildup. This result shows that in basal condition, astrocyte aquaporin mediates a constant (i.e., tonic) water efflux; its blocking causes intracellular water accumulation and swelling. 

      We have accordingly updated the description of this part (page 7, line 15-20).

      - From the Figure 1 legend: Only 4 mice were subjected to the experiment, and only 1 mouse as a control. I suggest expanding the experiment and performing statistics including two-way ANOVA for data in panels B, C, and D, as no results of statistical tests confirm the significance of the findings provided.

      The panel B confirms that cytosolic SRB fluorescence displays increasing tendency upon water efflux and volume shrinking, and vice versa. As for the panel C, the number of mice is now indicated. Also, the downward change in the SRB fluorescence was now respectively calculated for the phases prior and post to TGN (and vehicle) application, and this panel is accordingly updated. TGN-020 induced a declining in astrocyte SRB fluorescence, which is validated by t-test performed in MATLAB. To clarify, we now add cross-link lines to indicate statistical significance between the corresponding groups (Fig 1C, middle). As for panel D, we calculated the SRB fluorescence change (decrease) relative to the photobleaching tendency illustrated by the dotted line. The significance was also validated by t-test performed in MATLAB.  

      - Figure 1: Please correct the figure - pictures in panel A are low quality and do not support the specificity of SRB for astrocytes. Panels B-D are easier to understand if plotted as normal X/Y charts with associated statistical findings. Some drawings are cut or not aligned.

      In GFAP-EGFP transgenic, astrocytes are labeled by EGFP. SRB labeling (red fluorescence) shows colocalization with EGFP-positive astrocytes, meanwhile not all EGFP-positive astrocytes are labeled by SRB. The PDF conversion procedure during the submission may also somehow have compromised image quality. We have tried to update and align the figure panels.  

      - Page 12: ' TGN-020 increased basal water diffusion within multiple regions including the cortex,

      hippocampus and the striatum in a heterogeneous manner (Figure 5C).'

      This sentence is updated now (page 12, line 12 – page13, line 2). It reads ‘The representative images reveal the enough image quality to calculate the ADC, which allow us to examine the effect of TGN-020 on water diffusion rate in multiple regions (Fig. 5C).’

      - The expression of AQP4 within the brain parenchyma is known to be heterogenous. Please familiarize yourself with works by Hubbard 2015, Mestre 2018, and Gomolka 2023. A correlation between ADC score and AQP4 expression ROI-wise would be useful, but it is not substantial to conduct this experiment.

      We thank the reviewer. This point is stressed on page 19, line 12-14.

      DISCUSSION:

      - Most of the issues are commented on above, so I suggest following the changes applied earlier. -Page 16: 'We show by DW-MRI that water transport by astrocyte aquaporin is critical for brain water homeostasis.' This statement is not clear and does not refer to the actual impact of the findings. DWI is allowed only to verify the changes of ADC fter the application of TGN-020. I suggest commenting on the recent report by Giannetto 2024 here.

      This sentence is now refined (page 19, line 1-2), followed by the updates commenting on the recent studies employing DW-MRI to evaluate brain fluid transport, including the work of (Giannetto et al., 2024) (page 19, line 3-10). 

      METHODS:

      - Page 18: no total number of mice included in all experiments is provided, as well as no clearly stated number of mice used in each experiment. Please correct.

      We have now double checked the number of the mice for the data presented and updated the figure legends accordingly (e.g., updates in legends fig1, fig5, etc).

      -  Page 18, line 7: 'Axscience' is not a producer of Isoflurane, but a company offering help with scientific manuscript writing. If this company's help was used, it should be stated in the acknowledgments section. Reference to ISOVET should be moved from line 15 to line 7.

      We apologize. We did not use external writing help, and now have removed the ‘Axcience’. The Isoflurane was under the mark ‘ISOVET’ from ‘Piramal’. This info is now moved up (page 21, line 11). 

      - Page 18, line 9: ' modified artificial cerebrospinal fluid (aCSF)'. Additional information on the reason for the modified aCSF would be useful for the reader.

      In this modified solution, the concentration of depolarizing ions (Na+, Ca2+) was reduced to lower the potential excitotoxicity during the tissue dissection (i.e., injury to the brain) for preparing the brain slices. Extra sucrose was added to balance the solution osmolarity. This solution has been used previously for the dissection and the slicing steps in adult mice (Jiang et al., 2016). We now add this justification in the text and quote the relevant reference (page 21, line14-16). 

      - Page 19, line 6: a reasoning for using Tamoxifen would be helpful for the reader.

      The Glast-CreERT2 is an inducible conditional mouse line that expresses Cre recombinase selectively in astrocytes upon tamoxifen injection. We now add this information in the text (page 22, line 10-11). 

      - Line 8 - 'Sigma'

      Fixed.

      - Line 7/8: It is not clear if ethanol is of 10% solution or if proportions of ethanol+tamoxifen to oil were of 1:9. The reasoning for each performed step is missing.

      We have now clarified the procedure (page 22, line 11-15).

      - Line 10: '/' means 'or'?

      Here, we mean the bigenic mice resulting from the crossing of the heterozygous Cre-dependent GCaMP6f and Glast-CreERT2 mouse lines. We now modify it to ‘Glast-CreERT2::Ai95GCaMP6f//WT’, in consistence with the presentation of other mouse lines in our manuscript (page 22, line 16).

      - Lines 22-23: being in-line with legislation was already stated at the beginning of the Methods so I suggest combining for clearance.

      Done. 

      - Page 21, line 4: it is good to mention which printer was used, but it would be worth mentioning the material the chamber was printed from - was it ABS?

      Yes. We add this info in the text now (page 24, line 5).

      - Line 9 -'PI' requires spelling out.

      It is ‘Physik Instrumente’, now added (page 24, line 10).

      - Line 11-12: What is the reason for background subtraction - clearer delineation of astrocytes/ increasing SNR in post-processing, or because SRB signal was also visible and changing in the background over time? Was the background removed in each frame independently (how many frames)? How long was the time-lapse and was the F0 frame considered as the first frame acquired? The background signal should be also measured and plotted alongside the astrocytic signal, as a reference (Figure 1). This should be clarified so that steps are to be followed easily.

      We sought to follow the temporal changes in SRB fluorescence signal. The acquired fluorescent images contain not only the SRB signals, but also the background signals consisting of for instance the biological tissue autofluorescence, digital camera background noise and the leak light sources from the environments. The value of the background signal was estimated by the mean fluorescence of peripheral cell-free subregions (15 × 15 µm²) and removed from all frames of time-lapse image stack. The traces shown in the figures reflect the full lengths of the time-lapse recordings. F0 was identified as the mean value of the 10 data points immediately preceding the detected fluorescence changes. The text is now updated (page 24 line 21 - page 25 line 5).

      - Line 15: Was astrocyte image delineation performed manually or automatically? Where was the center of the region considered in the reference to the astrocyte image? It would be good to see the regions delineated for reference.

      Astrocytes labeled by SRB were delineated manually with the soma taken as the center of the region of interest. We now exemplify the delineated region in Fig 1A, bottom.

      - Page 22, line 2: 'x4 objective'.

      Added (now, page 25, line 16). 

      - Line 3: 'barrels' - reference to publication or the explanation missing.

      The relevant reference is now added on barrel cortex (Erzurumlu and Gaspar, 2020) (page 25, line 19-20). 

      - Line 19: were the coordinates referred to = bregma?

      Yes. This info is now added (page 26, line 12). 

      - Line 20: was the habituation performed directly at the acquisition date? It is rather difficult to say that it was a habituation, but rather acute imaging. I suggest correcting, that mice were allowed to familiarize themselves with the setup for 30 minutes prior to the imaging start.

      In this context, although it is a very nice idea and experiment, the influence of acute stress in animals familiar with the setup only from the day of acquisition is difficult to avoid. It is a major concern, especially when considering norepinephrine as a master driver of neuronal and vascular activity through the brain, and strong activation of the hypothalamic-adrenal axis in response to acute stress. It is well known, that the response of monoamines is reduced in animals subjected to chronic v.s acute stress, but still larger than that if the stressor is absent.

      Major remark: The animals should, preferably, be imaged at least after 3 days of habituation based on existing knowledge. I suggest exploring the topic of the importance of habituation. It is difficult though, to objectively review these findings without considering stress and associated changes in vascular dynamics.

      Many thanks for the reviewer to help to precise this information. The text is accordingly updated to describe the experiment (now page 26, line 14). 

      - Page 23, line 17: number of animals included in experiments missing.

      The number of animals is added in Methods (page 27, line 12) and indicated in the legend of Figure 5. 

      - Line 18/19: were the respiratory effects observed after injection of saline or TGN-020? Since DWI was performed, the exclusion of perfusive flow on ADC is impossible.

      I suggest an additional experiment in n=3 animals per group, verifying the HR (and if possible BP) response after injection of TGN-020 and saline in mice.

      The respiratory rate has been recorded. We added the averaged respiratory rate before and after injection of TGN-020 or saline (now, Fig. S6; page 13, line 5-6).

      - Line 22: Please, provide the model of the scanner, the model of the cryoprobe, as well as the model of the gradient coil used, otherwise it is difficult to assess or repeat these experiments.

      We have now added the information of MRI system in Methods section (page 27, line17-21).

      - Page 24: line 3/4: although the achieved spatial resolution of DWI was good and slightly lower than desired and achievable due to limitations of the method itself as well as cryoprobe, it is acceptable for EPI in mice.

      Still, there is no direct explanation provided on the reasoning for using surface instead of volumetric coil, as well as on assuming an anisotropic environment (6 diffusion directions) for DWI measurements. This is especially doubtful if such a long echo-time was used alongside lower-thanpossible spatial resolution. Longer echo time would lower the SNR of the depicted signal but also would favor the depiction of signal from slow-moving protons and larger water pools. On the other hand, only 3 b-values were used, which is the minimum for ADC measurements, while a good research protocol could encompass at least 5 to increase the accuracy of ADC estimation and avoid undersampling between 250 and 1800 b-values. What was the reason for choosing this particular set of b-values and not 50, 600, and 2000? Besides, gradient duration time was optimally chosen, however, I have concerns about the decision for such a long gradient separation times.

      If the protocol could have been better optimized, the assessment could have been also performed in respiratory-gated mode, allowing minimization of the effects of one of the glymphatic system driving forces.

      Thus, I suggest commenting on these issues.

      We chose the cryoprobe to increase the signal-to-noise ratio (SNR) in DW-MRI with long echo-time and high b-value. The volume coil has a more homogeneous SNR in the whole brain rather than the cryoprobe, but SNR should be reduced compared with cryoprobe. We confirmed that, even at the ventral part of the brain, the image quality of DW-MRI images was enough to investigate the ADC with cryoprobe (Fig. 5B-C). This is mentioned now in Methods (page 27, line 17-21).

      We performed DW-MRI scanning for 5 min at each time-point using the condition of anisotropic resolution and 3 b-values, to investigate the time-course of ADC change following the injection of TGN020. Because the effect of TGN-020 appears about dozen of minutes post the injection (Igarashi et al., 2011), fast DW-MRI scanning is required. If isotropic DW-MRI with lower echo-time and more direction is used, longer scan time at each time point is required, maybe more than 1h. We agree that three bvalues is minimum to calculate the ADC and more b-values help to increase the accuracy. However, to achieve the temporal resolution so as to better catch the change of water diffusion, we have decided to use the minimum b-values. The previous study also validates the enough accuracy of DW-MRI with three b-values (Ashoor et al., 2019). Furthermore, previous study that used long diffusion time (> 20 ms) and long echo time (40 ms) shows the good mean diffusivity (Aggarwal et al., 2020), supporting that our protocol is enough to investigate the ADC. We have now updated the description (page 28 line 5-9).  The reason why we choose the b = 250 and 1800 s/mm² is that 2000 s/mm² seems too high to get the good quality of image. In the previous study, we have optimized that ADC is measurable with b = 0, 250, and 1800 s/mm² (Debacker et al., 2020). 

      - Page 24, line 7: What was the post-processing applied for images acquired over 70 minutes? Did it consider motion-correction, co-registration, or drift-correction crucial to avoid pitfalls and mismatches in concluding data?

      The motion correction and co-registration were explained in Methods (page 28, line 12-14).

      Also, were these trace-weighted images or magnitude images acquired since DTI software was used for processing - while ADC fitting could be reliably done in Matlab, Python, or other software. Thus, was DSI software considering all 3 b-values or just used 0 and 1800 for the calculation of mean diffusivity for tractography (as ADC). The details should be explained.

      DSIstudio was used with all three b values (b = 0, 250, and 1800 s/mm²) to calculate the ADC. We added the description in Methods (page 28, line 16-18).

      To make sure that the results are not affected by the MR hardware, I suggest performing 3 control measurements in a standard water phantom, and presenting the results alongside the main findings.

      Thanks for this suggestion. We have performed new experiments and now added the control measurement with three phantoms, that is water, undecane, and dodecane. These new data are summarized now in Fig. S7, showing the stability of ADC throughout the 70 min scanning. We have updated the description on Method part (page 28, line 9-11) and on the Results (page 13, line 6-8).  

      - Line 13: were the ROI defined manually or just depicted from previously co-registered Allen Brain atlas?

      The ROIs of the cortex, the hippocampus, and the striatum were depicted with reference to Allen mouse brain atlas (https://scalablebrainatlas.incf.org/mouse/ABA12). This is explained in Methods (page 28, line 14-16).

      - Line 10: why the average from 1st and 2nd ADC was not considered, since it would reduce the influence of noise on the estimation of baseline ADC?

      We are sorry that it was a typo. The baseline was the average between 1st and 2nd ADC. We corrected the description (page 28, line 20).

      STATISTIC:

      Which type of t-test - paired/unpaired/two samples was used and why? Mann-Whitney U-tets are used as a substitution for parametric t-tests when the data are either non-parametric or assuming normal distribution is not possible. In which case Bonferroni's-Holm correction was used? - I couldn't find any mention of any multiple-group analysis followed by multiple comparisons. Each section of the manuscript should have a description of how the quantitative data were treated and in which aim. I suggest carefully correcting all figures accordingly, and following the remarks given to the Figure 1.

      We used unpaired t-test for data obtained from samples of different conditions. Indeed, MannWhitney U-test is used when the data are non-parametric deviating from normal distributions.  Bonferroni-Holm correction was used for multiple comparisons (e.g., Fig. 4D-E).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I think that the following statement is insufficient: "The authors commit to share data, documentation, and code used in analysis". My understanding is eLife expects that all key data to be provided in a supplement.

      We thank the reviewer; we follow the publication guidelines of eLife. 

      References

      Aggarwal, M., Smith, M.D., and Calabresi, P.A. (2020). Diffusion-time dependence of diffusional kurtosis in the mouse brain. Magn Reson Med 84, 1564-1578.

      Ashoor, M., Khorshidi, A., and Sarkhosh, L. (2019). Estimation of microvascular capillary physical parameters using MRI assuming a pseudo liquid drop as model of fluid exchange on the cellular level. Rep Pract Oncol Radiother 24, 3-11.

      Cauli, B., and Hamel, E. (2018). Brain Perfusion and Astrocytes. Trends in neurosciences 41, 409-413.

      Debacker, C., Djemai, B., Ciobanu, L., Tsurugizawa, T., and Le Bihan, D. (2020). Diffusion MRI reveals in vivo and non-invasively changes in astrocyte function induced by an aquaporin-4 inhibitor. PLoS One 15, e0229702.

      Erzurumlu, R.S., and Gaspar, P. (2020). How the Barrel Cortex Became a Working Model for Developmental Plasticity: A Historical Perspective. J Neurosci 40, 6460-6473.

      Farr, G.W., Hall, C.H., Farr, S.M., Wade, R., Detzel, J.M., Adams, A.G., Buch, J.M., Beahm, D.L., Flask, C.A., Xu, K., et al. (2019). Functionalized Phenylbenzamides Inhibit Aquaporin-4 Reducing Cerebral Edema and Improving Outcome in Two Models of CNS Injury. Neuroscience 404, 484-498.

      Giannetto, M.J., Gomolka, R.S., Gahn-Martinez, D., Newbold, E.J., Bork, P.A.R., Chang, E., Gresser, M., Thompson, T., Mori, Y., and Nedergaard, M. (2024). Glymphatic fluid transport is suppressed by the aquaporin-4 inhibitor AER-271. Glia.

      Gomolka, R.S., Hablitz, L.M., Mestre, H., Giannetto, M., Du, T., Hauglund, N.L., Xie, L., Peng, W., Martinez, P.M., Nedergaard, M., et al. (2023). Loss of aquaporin-4 results in glymphatic system dysfunction via brain-wide interstitial fluid stagnation. eLife 12.

      Huber, V.J., Tsujita, M., and Nakada, T. (2009). Identification of aquaporin 4 inhibitors using in vitro and in silico methods. Bioorg Med Chem 17, 411-417.

      Igarashi, H., Huber, V.J., Tsujita, M., and Nakada, T. (2011). Pretreatment with a novel aquaporin 4 inhibitor, TGN-020, significantly reduces ischemic cerebral edema. Neurol Sci 32, 113-116.

      Igarashi, H., Tsujita, M., Suzuki, Y., Kwee, I.L., and Nakada, T. (2013). Inhibition of aquaporin-4 significantly increases regional cerebral blood flow. Neuroreport 24, 324-328.

      Jiang, R., Diaz-Castro, B., Looger, L.L., and Khakh, B.S. (2016). Dysfunctional Calcium and Glutamate Signaling in Striatal Astrocytes from Huntington's Disease Model Mice. J Neurosci 36, 3453-3470.

      Mayo, F., Gonzalez-Vinceiro, L., Hiraldo-Gonzalez, L., Calle-Castillejo, C., Morales-Alvarez, S., Ramirez-Lorca, R., and Echevarria, M. (2023). Aquaporin-4 Expression Switches from White to Gray Matter Regions during Postnatal Development of the Central Nervous System. Int J Mol Sci 24.

      Mola, M.G., Sparaneo, A., Gargano, C.D., Spray, D.C., Svelto, M., Frigeri, A., Scemes, E., and Nicchia, G.P. (2016). The speed of swelling kinetics modulates cell volume regulation and calcium signaling in astrocytes: A different point of view on the role of aquaporins. Glia 64, 139-154.

      Risher, W.C., Andrew, R.D., and Kirov, S.A. (2009). Real-time passive volume responses of astrocytes to acute osmotic and ischemic stress in cortical slices and in vivo revealed by two-photon microscopy. Glia 57, 207-221.

      Salman, M.M., Kitchen, P., Yool, A.J., and Bill, R.M. (2022). Recent breakthroughs and future directions in drugging aquaporins. Trends Pharmacol Sci 43, 30-42.

      Shigetomi, E., Bushong, E.A., Haustein, M.D., Tong, X., Jackson-Weaver, O., Kracun, S., Xu, J., Sofroniew, M.V., Ellisman, M.H., and Khakh, B.S. (2013). Imaging calcium microdomains within entire astrocyte territories and endfeet with GCaMPs expressed using adeno-associated viruses. J Gen Physiol 141, 633-647.

      Solenov, E., Watanabe, H., Manley, G.T., and Verkman, A.S. (2004). Sevenfold-reduced osmotic water permeability in primary astrocyte cultures from AQP-4-deficient mice, measured by a fluorescence quenching method. Am J Physiol Cell Physiol 286, C426-432.

      Verkman, A.S., Binder, D.K., Bloch, O., Auguste, K., and Papadopoulos, M.C. (2006). Three distinct roles of aquaporin-4 in brain function revealed by knockout mice. Biochim Biophys Acta 1758, 10851093.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:  

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):  

      Summary:  

      The authors have presented data showing that there is a greater amount of spontaneous differentiation in human pluripotent cells cultured in suspension vs static and have used PKCβ and Wnt signaling pathway inhibitors to decrease the amount of differentiation in suspension culture.  

      Strengths:  

      This is a very comprehensive study that uses a number of different rector designs and scales in addition to a number of unbiased outcomes to determine how suspension impacts the behaviour of the cells and in turn how the addition of inhibitors counteracts this effect. Furthermore, the authors were also able to derive new hiPSC lines in suspension with this adapted protocol.  

      Weaknesses:  

      The main weakness of this study is the lack of optimization with each bioreactor change. It has been shown multiple times in the literature that the expansion and behaviour of pluripotent cells can be dramatically impacted by impeller shape, RPM, reactor design, and multiple other factors. It remains unclear to me how much of the results the authors observed (e.g. increased spontaneous differentiation) was due to not having an optimized bioreactor protocol in place (per bioreactor vessel type). For instance - was the starting seeding density, RPM, impeller shape, feeding schedule, and/or any other aspect optimized for any of the reactors used in the study, and if not, how were the values used in the study determined?  

      Thank you for your thoughtful comments. According to your comments, we have performed several experiments to optimize the bioreactor conditions in revised manuscripts. We tested several cell seeding densities and several stirring speeds with or without WNT/PKCβ inhibitors  (Figure 6—figure supplement 1). We found that 1 - 2 x 105 cells/mL of the seeding densities and 50 - 150 rpm of the stirring speeds were applicable in the proliferation of these cells. Also, PKCβ and Wnt inhibitors suppressed spontaneous differentiation in bioreactor conditions regardless with stirring speeds. As for the impeller shape and reactor design, we just used commonly-used ABLE's bioreactor for 30 mL scale and Eppendorf's bioreactors for 320 mL scale, which had been designed and used for human pluripotent stem cell culture conditions in previous studies, respectively (Matsumoto et al., 2022 (doi: 10.3390/bioengineering9110613); Kropp et al., 2016 (doi: 10.5966/sctm.2015-0253)). We cited these previous studies in the Results and Materials and Methods section. We believe that these additional data and explanation are sufficient to satisfy your concerns on the optimization of bioreactor experiments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):  

      This study by Matsuo-Takasaki et al. reported the development of a novel suspension culture system for hiPSC maintenance using Wnt/PKC inhibitors. The authors showed elegantly that inhibition of the Wnt and PKC signaling pathways would repress spontaneous differentiation into neuroectoderm and mesendoderm in hiPSCs, thereby maintaining cell pluripotency in suspension culture. This is a solid study with substantial data to demonstrate the quality of the hiPSC maintained in the suspension culture system, including long-term maintenance in >10 passages, robust effect in multiple hiPSC lines, and a panel of conventional hiPSC QC assays. Notably, large-scale expansion of a clinical grade hiPSC using a bioreactor was also demonstrated, which highlighted the translational value of the findings here. In addition, the author demonstrated a wide range of applications for the IWR1+LY suspension culture system, including support for freezing/thawing and PBMC-iPSC generation in suspension culture format. The novel suspension culture system reported here is exciting, with significant implications in simplifying the current culture method of iPSC and upscaling iPSC manufacturing.  

      Another potential advantage that perhaps wasn't well discussed in the manuscript is the reported suspension culture system does not require additional ECM to provide biophysical support for iPSC, which differentiates from previous studies using hydrogel and this should further simplify the hiPSC culture protocol.  

      Interestingly, although several hiPSC suspension media are currently available commercially, the content of these suspension media remained proprietary, as such the signaling that represses differentiation/maintains pluripotency in hiPSC suspension culture remained unclear. This study provided clear evidence that inhibition of the Wnt/PKC pathways is critical to repress spontaneous differentiation in hiPSC suspension culture.  

      I have several concerns that the authors should address, in particular, it is important to benchmark the reported suspension system with the current conventional culture system (eg adherent feeder-free culture), which will be important to evaluate the usefulness of the reported suspension system.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. In this revised manuscript, we have performed additional experiments using conventional media, mTeSR1 (Stem Cell Technologies, Vancouver, Canada), comparing with the adherent feeder-free culture system in four different hiPSC lines simultaneously. Compared to the adherent conditions, the suspension conditions without chemical treatment decreased the expression of self-renewal marker genes/proteins and increased the expression levels of SOX17, T, and PAX6 (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2). Importantly, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in mTeSR1 medium reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers and suppressed the increased expression of differentiation markers in suspension culture conditions, reaching the comparable levels of the adherent culture conditions. These results indicated that these chemical treatments in suspension culture are beneficial even when using a conventional culture medium.

      Also, the manuscript lacks a clear description of a consistent robust effect in hiPSC maintenance across multiple cell lines.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. We have performed additional experiments on hiPSC maintenance across 5 hiPSC lines in suspension culture using StemFit AK02N medium simultaneously (Figure 3C - E). Overall, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in the StemFit AK02N medium reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers and suppressed the increased expression of differentiation markers in suspension culture conditions. Also as above, we have added results using conventional media, mTeSR1, in comparison to the adherent feeder-free culture system in four different hiPSC lines simultaneously. These results show that this chemical treatment consistently produced robust effects in hiPSC maintenance across multiple cell lines using multiple conventional media.

      There are also several minor comments that should be addressed to improve readability, including some modifications to the wording to better reflect the results and conclusions.  

      In the revised manuscript, we have added and corrected the descriptions to improve readability, including some modifications to the wording to better reflect the results and conclusions. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):  

      In the current manuscript, Matsuo-Takasaki et al. have demonstrated that the addition of PKCβ and WNT signaling pathway inhibitors to the suspension cultures of iPSCs suppresses spontaneous differentiation. These conditions are suitable for large-scale expansion of iPSCs. The authors have shown that they can perform single-cell cloning, direct cryopreservation, and iPSC derivation from PBMCs in these conditions. Moreover, the authors have performed a thorough characterization of iPSCs cultured in these conditions, including an assessment of undifferentiated stem cell markers and genetic stability. The authors have elegantly shown that iPSCs cultured in these conditions can be differentiated into derivatives of three germ layers. By differentiating iPSCs into dopaminergic neural progenitors, cardiomyocytes, and hepatocytes they have shown that differentiation is comparable to adherent cultures.

      This new method of expanding iPSCs will benefit the clinical applications of iPSCs.  

      Recently, multiple protocols have been optimized for culturing human pluripotent stem cells in suspension conditions and their expansion. Additionally, a variety of commercially available media for suspension cultures are also accessible. However, the authors have not adequately justified why their conditions are superior to previously published protocols (indicated in Table 1) and commercially available media. They have not conducted direct comparisons.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. In this revised manuscript, we have added results using a conventional medium, mTeSR1 (Stem Cell Technologies), which has been used for the suspension culture in several studies. Compared to the adherent conditions using mTeSR1 medium, the suspension conditions with the same medium decreased the ratio of TRA1-60/SSEA4-positive cells and OCT4positive cells and the expression levels of OCT4 and NANOG and decreased the expression levels of SOX17, T, and PAX6 in 4 different hiPSC lines simultaneously (Figure 4 - Supplement 2). Importantly, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in the mTeSR1 medium reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers. With these direct comparisons, we were able to justify why our conditions are superior to previously published protocols using commercially available media.

      Additionally, the authors have not adequately addressed the observed variability among iPSC lines. While they claim in the Materials and Methods section to have tested multiple pluripotent stem cell lines, they do not clarify in the Results section which line they used for specific experiments and the rationale behind their choices. There is a lack of comparison among the different cell lines. It would also be beneficial to include testing with human embryonic stem cell lines.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. In this revised manuscript, we have added results on 5 different hiPSC lines at the same time (Figure 3 C-E). Excuse for us, but it is hard to use human embryonic stem cell lines for this study due to ethical issues in Japanese governmental regulations. The treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo increased the expression of self-renewal marker genes/proteins and decreased the expression levels of SOX17, T, and PAX6 in these hiPSC lines in general. These results indicated that these chemical treatments in suspension culture were robust in general while addressing the observed variability among iPSC lines.

      Additionally, there is a lack of information regarding the specific role of the two small molecules in these conditions.  

      In this revised manuscript, we have added data and discussion regarding the specific role of the two small molecules in these conditions in the Results and Discussion section. For using WNT signaling inhibitor, we hypothesized that adding Wnt signaling inhibitors may inhibit the spontaneous differentiation of hiPSCs into mesendoderm. Because exogenous Wnt signaling induces the differentiation of human pluripotent stem cells into mesendoderm lineages (Nakanishi et al, 2009; Sumi et al, 2008; Tran et al, 2009; Vijayaragavan et al, 2009; Woll et al, 2008). Also, endogenous expression and activation of Wnt signaling in pluripotent stem cells are involved in the regulation of mesendoderm differentiation potentials (Dziedzicka et al, 2021). For using PKC inhibitors, "To identify molecules with inhibitory activity on neuroectodermal differentiation, hiPSCs were treated with candidate molecules in suspension conditions. We selected these candidate molecules based on previous studies related to signaling pathways or epigenetic regulations in neuroectodermal development (reviewed in (GiacomanLozano et al, 2022; Imaizumi & Okano, 2021; Sasai et al, 2021; Stern, 2024) ) or in pluripotency safeguards (reviewed in (Hackett & Surani, 2014; Li & Belmonte, 2017; Takahashi & Yamanaka, 2016; Yagi et al, 2017))." 

      We also found that the expression of naïve pluripotency markers, KLF2, KLF4, KLF5, and DPPA3, were up-regulated in the suspension conditions treated with LY333531 and IWR-1-endo while the expression of OCT4 and NANOG was at the same levels (Figure 5—figure supplement 2). Combined with RT-qPCR analysis data on 5 different hiPSC lines (Figure 3E), these results suggest that IWRLY conditions may drive hiPSCs in suspension conditions to shift toward naïve pluripotent states.

      The authors have not attempted to elucidate the underlying mechanism other than RNA expression analysis.  

      Regarding the underlying mechanisms, we have added results and discussion in the revised manuscript.  For Wnt activation in human pluripotent stem cells, several studies reported some WNT agonists were expressed in undifferentiated human pluripotent stem cells (Dziedzicka et al., 2021; Jiang et al, 2013; Konze et al, 2014). In suspension culture, cell aggregation causes tight cell-cell interaction. The paracrine effect of WNT agonists in the cell aggregation may strongly affect neighbor cells to induce spontaneous differentiation into mesendodermal cells. Thus, we think that the inhibition of WNT signaling is effective to suppress the spontaneous differentiation into mesendodermal lineages in suspension culture.

      For PKC beta activation in human pluripotent stem cells, we have shown that phosphorylated PKC beta protein expression is up-regulated in suspension culture than in adherent culture with western blotting (Figure 3 - figure supplement 1). The treatment of PKCβ inhibitor is effective to suppress spontaneous differentiation into neuroectodermal lineages. For future perspectives, it is interesting to examine (1) how and why PKCβ is activated (or phosphorylated), especially in suspension culture conditions, and (2) how and why PKCβ inhibition can suppress the neuroectodermal differentiation. Conversely, it is also interesting to examine how and why PKCβ activation is related to neuroectodermal differentiation.

      For these reasons some aspects of the manuscript need to be extended:  

      (1) It is crucial for authors to specify the culture media used for suspension cultures. In the Materials and Methods section, the authors mentioned that cells in suspension were cultured in either StemFit AK02N medium, 415 StemFit AK03N (Cat# AK03N, Ajinomoto, Co., Ltd., Tokyo, Japan), or StemScale PSC416 suspension medium (A4965001, Thermo Fisher Scientific, MA, USA). The authors should clarify in the text which medium was used for suspension cultures and whether they observed any differences among these media.  

      Sorry for this confusion. Basically in this study, we use StemFit AK02N medium (Figure 1-5, 7-9). For bioreactor experiments (Figure 6), we use StemFit AK03N medium, which is free of human and animalderived components and GMP grade. To confirm the effect of IWRLY chemical treatment, we use StemScale suspension medium (Figure 4 - figure supplement 1) and mTeSR1 medium (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2 and Figure 8 - figure supplement 1). In the revised manuscript we clarified which medium was used for suspension cultures in the Results and Materials and Methods section.

      Although we have not compared directly among these media in suspension culture (, which is primarily out of the focus of this study), we have observed some differences in maintaining self-renewal characteristics, preventing spontaneous differentiation (including tendencies to differentiate into specific lineages), stability or variation among different experimental times in suspension culture conditions. Overcoming these heterogeneity caused by different media, the IWRLY chemical treatment stably maintain hiPSC self-renewal in general. We have added this issue in the Discussion section.

      (2) In the Materials and Methods section, the authors mentioned that they used multiple cell lines for this study. However, it is not clear in the text which cell lines were used for various experiments. Since there is considerable variation among iPSC lines, I suggest that the authors simultaneously compare 2 to 3 pluripotent stem cell lines for expansion, differentiation, etc.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. We have added more results on the simultaneous comparison using StemFit AK02N medium in 5 different hiPSC lines (Figure 3 C-E) and using mTeSR1 medium in 4 different hiPSC lines (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2). From both results, we have shown that the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo was beneficial in maintaining the self-renewal of hiPSCs while suppressing spontaneous differentiation.

      (3) Single-cell sorting can be confusing. Can iPSCs grown in suspensions be single-cell sorted?

      Additionally, what was the cloning efficiency? The cloning efficiency should be compared with adherent cultures.  

      Sorry for this confusion. With our method, iPSCs grown in IWRLY suspension conditions can be singlecell sorted. We have improved the clarity of the schematics (Figure 7A). Also, we added the data on the cloning efficiency, which are compared with adherent cultures (Figure 7B). The cloning efficiency of adherent cultures was around 30%. While the cloning efficiency of suspension cultures without any chemical treatment was less than 10%, the IWR-1-endo treatment in the suspension cultures increased the efficiency was more than 20%. However, the treatment of LY333531 decreased the efficiency. These results indicated that the IWR-1-endo treatment is beneficial in single-cell cloning in suspension culture.

      (4) The authors have not addressed the naïve pluripotent state in their suspension cultures, even though PKC inhibition has been shown to drive cells toward this state. I suggest the authors measure the expression of a few naïve pluripotent state markers and compare them with adherent cultures  

      Thank you for this insightful comment. In the revised manuscript, we have added the data of RT-qPCR in 5 different hiPSC lines and specific gene expression from RNA-seq on naïve pluripotent state markers (Figure 3E and Figure 5 - figure supplement 2), respectively. Interestingly, the expression of KLF2, KLF4, KLF5, and DPPA3 is significantly up-regulated in IWRLY conditions. These results suggested that IWRLY suspension conditions drove hiPSCs toward naïve pluripotent state.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      Overall, I feel that this study is very interesting and comprehensive, but has significant weaknesses in the bioprocessing aspects. More optimization data is required for the suspension culture to truly show that the differentiation they are observing is not an artifact of a non-optimized protocol.  

      Thank you for your thoughtful comments. Following your comments, we have performed several experiments to optimize the bioreactor conditions in revised manuscripts. We tested several cell seeding densities and several stirring speeds with or without WNT/PKCβ inhibitors (Figure 6—figure supplement 1). From these optimization experiments, we found that 1 - 2 x 105 cells/mL of the seeding densities and 50 - 150 rpm of the stirring speeds were applicable in the proliferation of these cells. Also, PKCβ and Wnt inhibitors suppressed spontaneous differentiation in bioreactor conditions regardless with acceptable stirring speeds. As for the impeller shape and reactor design, we just used commonly-used ABLE's bioreactor for 30 mL scale and Eppendorf's bioreactors for 320 mL scale, which had been designed and used for human pluripotent stem cell culture conditions in previous studies, respectively (Matsumoto et al., 2022 (doi: 10.3390/bioengineering9110613); Kropp et al., 2016 (doi:10.5966/sctm.2015-0253). We cited these previous studies in the Results section. We believe that these additional data and explanation are sufficient to satisfy your concerns on the optimization of bioreactor experiments.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      The following comments should be addressed by the authors to improve the manuscript:  

      (1) Abstract: '...a scalable culture system that can precisely control the cell status for hiPSCs is not developed yet.' There were previous reports for a scalable iPSC culture system so I would suggest toning down/rephrasing this point: eg that improvement in a scalable iPSC culture system is needed.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. Following this suggestion, We have changed the sentence as "the improvement in a scalable culture system that can precisely control the cell status for hiPSCs is needed."

      (2) Line 71: please specify what media was used as a 'conventional medium' for suspension culture, was it Stemscale?  

      As suggested, we specified the media as StemFit AK02N used for this experiment. 

      (3) Fig 1E: It's not easy to see gating in the FACS plots as the threshold line is very faint, please fix this issue.  

      As suggested, we used thicker lines for the gating in the FACS plots (Figure 1E).

      (4) Fig 1G-J, Fig 2D-H: The RNAseq figures appeared pixelated and the resolution of these figures should be improved. The x-axis label for Fig 1H is missing.  

      We have improved these figures in their resolution and clarity. Also, we have added the x-axis label as "enrichment distribution" for gene set enrichment analysis (GSEA) in Figures 1H, 5F, and 5- figure supplement 1B.

      (5) Line 103-107: 'Since Wnt signaling induces the differentiation of human pluripotent stem cells into mesendoderm lineages, and is endogenously involved in the regulation of mesendoderm differentiation of pluripotent stem cells.....'. The two points seem the same and should be clarified.  

      Sorry for this unclear description. We have changed this description as "Exogenous Wnt signaling induces the differentiation of human pluripotent stem cells into mesendoderm lineages (Nakanishi et al, 2009; Sumi et al, 2008; Tran et al, 2009; Vijayaragavan et al, 2009; Woll et al, 2008). Also, endogenous expression and activation of WNT signaling in pluripotent stem cells are involved in the regulation of mesendoderm differentiation potentials (Dziedzicka et al, 2021; Jiang et al, 2013)." With this description, we hope that you will understand the difference of two points.

      (6) Line 113: 'In samples treated with inhibitors' should be 'In samples treated with Wnt inhibitors'.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. We have corrected this. 

      (7) Line 115: '....there was no reduction in PAX6 expression.' That's not entirely correct, there was a reduction in PAX6 in IWR-1 endo treatment compared to control suspension culture (is this significant?), but not consistently for IWP-2 treatment. Please rephrase to more accurately describe the results.  

      Sorry for this inaccurate description. We have corrected this phrase as "there was only a small reduction in PAX6 expression in the IWR-1-endo-treated condition and no reduction in the IWP2-treated condition" as recommended.

      (8) It's critical to show that the effect of the suspension culture system developed here can maintain an undifferentiated state for multiple hiPSC lines. I think the author did test this in multiple cell lines, but the results are scattered and not easy to extract. I would recommend adding info for the hiPSC line used for the results in the legend, eg WTC11 line was used for Figure 3, 201B7 line was used for Figure 2. I would suggest compiling a figure that confirms the developed suspension system (IWR-1 +LY) can support the maintenance of multiple hiPSC lines.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. We have added data on hiPSC maintenance across 5 hiPSC lines in suspension culture using StemFit AK02N medium simultaneously (Figure 3C - E) and on hiPSC maintenance across 4 hiPSC lines in suspension culture using mTeSR1 medium simultaneously  (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2). Together, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in these media reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers and suppressed the increased expression of differentiation markers in suspension culture conditions. These results show that these chemical treatment produced a consistent robust effect in hiPSC maintenance across multiple cell lines.

      (9) Line 166: Please use the correct gene nomenclature format for a human gene (italicised uppercase) throughout the manuscript. Also, list the full gene name rather than PAX2,3,5.  

      Sorry for the incorrectness of the gene names. We have corrected them.

      (10) Please improve the resolution for Figure 4D.  

      We have provided clearer images of Figure 4D.

      (11) In the first part of the study, the control condition was referred to as 'suspension culture' with spontaneous differentiation, but in the later parts sometimes the term 'suspension culture' was used to describe the IWR1+LY condition (ie lines 271-272). I would suggest the authors carefully go through the manuscript to avoid misinterpretation on this issue.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. To avoid this misinterpretation on this issue, we use 'suspension culture' for just the conventional culture medium and 'LYIWR suspension culture' for the culture medium supplemented with LY333531 and IWR1-endo in this manuscript.

      (12) Figure 5: It is impressive to demonstrate that the IWR1+LY suspension culture enables large-scale expansion of a clinical-grade hiPSC line using a bioreactor, yielding 300 vials/passage. Can the author add some information regarding cell yield using a conventional adherent culture system in this cell line? This will provide a comparison of the performance of the IWR1+LY suspension culture system to the conventional method.  

      Thank you for this valuable suggestion. We have provided information regarding cell yield using a conventional adherent culture system in this cell line in the Results as "Since the population doubling time (PDT) of this hiPSC line in adherent culture conditions is 21.8 - 32.9 hours at its production (https://www.cira-foundation.or.jp/e/assets/file/provision-of-ips-cells/QHJI14s04_en.pdf), this proliferation rate in this large scale suspension culture is comparable to adherent culture conditions."

      (13) Line 273: For testing the feasibility of using IWR1+LY media to support the freeze and thaw process, the author described the cell number and TRA160+/OCT4+ cell %. How is this compared to conventional media (eg E8)? It would be nice to see a head-to-head comparison with conventional media, quantification of cell count or survival would be helpful to determine this.  

      For this issue, we attempted a direct freeze and thaw process using conventional media, StemFit AK02N in 201B7 line (Figure 8) or mTeSR1 in 4 different hiPSC lines(Figure 8 - figure supplement 1) with or without IWR1+LY. However, since the hiPSCs cultured in suspension culture conditions without IWR1+LY quickly lost their self-renewal ability, these frozen cells could not be recovered in these conditions nor counted. Our results indicate that the addition to IWR1+LY in the thawing process support the successful recovery in suspension conditions.

      (14) More details of the passaging method should be added in the method section. Do you do cell count following accutase dissociation and replate a defined density (eg 1x10^5/ml)?  

      Yes. We counted the cells in every passage in suspension culture conditions. We have added more explanation in the Materials and Methods as below.

      "The dissociated cells were counted with an automatic cell counter (Model R1, Olympus) with Trypan Blue staining to detect live/dead cells. The cell-containing medium was spun down at 200 rpm for 3 minutes, and the supernatant was aspirated. The cell pellet was re-suspended with a new culture medium at an appropriate cell concentration and used for the next suspension culture."

      (15) The IWR1+LY suspension culture system requires passage every 3-5 days. Is there still spontaneous differentiation if the hiPSC aggregate grows too big?  

      Thank you for this insightful question.

      Yes. The size of hiPSC aggregates is critical in maintaining self-renewal in our method as previous studies showed. Stirring speed is a key to make the proper size of hiPSC aggregates in suspension culture. Also, the culture period between passages is another key not to exceed the proper size of hiPSC aggregates. Thus, we keep stirring speed at 90 rpm (135 rpm for bioreactor conditions) basically and passaging every 3 - 5 days in suspension culture conditions.

      (16) Several previous studies have described the development of hiPSC suspension culture system using hydrogel encapsulation to provide biophysical modulation (reviewed in PMID: 32117992). In comparison, it seems that the IWR1+LY suspension system described here does not require ECM addition which further simplifies the culture system for iPSC. It would be good to add more discussion on this topic in the manuscript, such as the potential role of the E-cadherin in mediating this effect - as RNAseq results indicated that CDH1 was upregulated in the IWR1+LY condition).  

      Thank you for this valuable suggestion. We have added more discussion on this topic in the Discussion section as below.

      "Thus, our findings show that suspension culture conditions with Wnt and PKCβ inhibitors (IWRLY suspension conditions) can precisely control cell conditions and are comparable to conventional adhesion cultures regarding cellular function and proliferation. Many previous 3D culture methods intended for mass expansion used hydrogel-based encapsulation or microcarrier-based methods to provide scaffolds and biophysical modulation (Chan et al, 2020). These methods are useful in that they enable mass culture while maintaining scaffold dependence. However, the need for special materials and equipment and the labor and cost involved are concerns toward industrial mass culture. On the other hand, our IWRLY suspension conditions do not require special materials such as hydrogels, microcarriers, or dialysis bags, and have the advantage that common bioreactors can be used. "

      "On the other hand, it is interesting to see whether and how the properties of hiPSCs cultured in IWRLY suspension culture conditions are altered from the adherent conditions. Our transcriptome results in comparison to adherent conditions show that gene expression associated with cell-to-cell attachment, including E-cadherin (CDH1), is more activated. This may be due to the status that these hiPSCs are more dependent on cell-to-cell adhesion where there is no exogenous cell-to-substrate attachment in the three-dimensional culture. Previous studies have shown that cell-to-cell adhesion by E-cadherin positively regulates the survival, proliferation, and self-renewal of human pluripotent stem cells (Aban et al, 2021; Li et al, 2012; Ohgushi et al, 2010). Furthermore, studies have shown that human pluripotent stem cells can be cultured using an artificial substrate consisting of recombinant E-cadherin protein alone without any ECM proteins (Nagaoka et al, 2010). Also, cell-to-cell adhesion through gap junctions regulates the survival and proliferation of human pluripotent stem cells (Wong et al, 2006; Wong et al, 2004). These findings raise the possibility that the cell-to-cell adhesion, such as E-cadherin and gap junctions, are compensatory activated and support hiPSC self-renewal in situations where there are no exogenous ECM components and its downstream integrin and focal adhesion signals are not forcedly activated in suspension culture conditions. It will be interesting to elucidate these molecular mechanisms related to E-cadherin in the hiPSC survival and self-renewal in IWRLY suspension conditions in the future."

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      (1) I am a bit confused about the passage of adherent cultures. The authors claim that they used EDTA for passaging and plated cells at a density of 2500 cells/cm2. My understanding is that EDTA is typically used for clump passaging rather than single-cell passaging.  

      Sorry about this confusion. We routinely use an automatic cell counter (model R1, Olympus) which can even count small clumpy cells accurately. Thus, we show the cell numbers in the passaging of adherent hiPSCs.  

      (2) Figure 2D- The authors have not directly compared IWR-1-endo with IWR-1-endo+Go6983 for the expression of T and SOX17, a simultaneous comparison would be an interesting data.  

      As recommended, we have added the data that directly compared IWR-1-endo with IWR-1endo+Go6983 for the expression of T and SOX17 in Figure 2D. The addition of IWR-1-endo alone decreased the expression of T and SOX17, but not PAX6, which were similar to the data in Figure 2C.

      (3) Oxygen levels play a crucial role in pluripotency maintenance. Could the authors please specify the oxygen levels used for culturing cells in suspension?  

      Sorry for not mentioning about oxygen levels in this study. We basically use normal oxygen levels (i.e., 21% O2) in suspension culture conditions. We have explained this in the Materials and Methods section.

      (4) Figure supplement 1 (G and H): In the images, it is difficult to determine whether the green (PAX6 and SOX17) overlaps with tdT tomato. For better visualization, I suggest that the authors provide separate images for the green and red colors, as well as an overlay.  

      Sorry for these unclear images. We have provided separate images for the green and red colors, as well as an overlay in Figure 1- figure supplement 1 G and H.

      (5) The authors have only compared quantitatively the expression of TRA-1-60 for most of the figures. I suggest that the authors quantitatively measure the expression of other markers of undifferentiated stem cells, such as NANOG, OCT4, SSEA4, TRA-1-81, etc.  

      We have added the quantitative data of the expression of markers of undifferentiated hiPSCs including NANOG, OCT4, SSEA4, and TRA-1-60 on 5 different hiPSC lines in Figure 3 C-E.

      (6) In Figure 2D, the authors have tested various small molecules but the rationale behind testing those molecules is missing in the text.  

      These molecules are chosen as putatively affecting neuroectodermal induction from the pluripotent state.

      We have added the rationale with appropriate references in the Results section as below.

      "We have chosen these candidate molecules based on previous studies related to signaling pathways or epigenetic regulations in neuroectodermal development (reviewed in (Giacoman-Lozano et al, 2022; Imaizumi & Okano, 2021; Sasai et al, 2021; Stern, 2024) ) or in pluripotency safeguards (reviewed in (Hackett & Surani, 2014; Li & Belmonte, 2017; Takahashi & Yamanaka, 2016; Yagi et al, 2017)) (Figure 2A; listed in Supplementary Table 1). "

      (7) In the beginning authors used Go6983 but later they switched to LY333531, the reasoning behind the switch is not explained well.  

      To explain the reasons for switching to LY333531 from Go6983 clearly, we reorganized the order of results and figures. In short, we found that the suppression of PAX6 expression in hiPSCs cultured in suspension conditions was observed with many PKC inhibitors, all of which possessed PKCβ inhibition activity (Figure 2—figure supplement 2B-D). Also, elevated expression of PKCβ in suspension-cultured hiPSCs could affect the spontaneous differentiation (Figure 3—figure supplement 1A-C). To further explore the possibility that the inhibition of PKCβ is critical for the maintenance of self-renewal of hiPSCs in the suspension culture, we evaluated the effect of LY333531, a PKCβ specific inhibitor. The maintenance of suspension-cultured hiPSCs is specifically facilitated by the combination of PKCβ and Wnt signaling inhibition (Figure 3A and B; Figure 2—figure supplement 1). Last, we performed longterm culture for 10 passages in suspension conditions and compared hiPSC growth in the presence of LY333531 or Go6983. LY333531 was superior in the proliferation rate and maintaining OCT4 protein expression in the long-term culture (Figure 4). Thus, we used IWR-1-endo and LY333531 for the rest of this study.

      (8) I suggest the authors measure cell death after the treatment with LY+IWR-1-endo.  

      Thank you for this valuable suggestion. We have measured cell death after the treatment with LY+IWR1-endo and found that the chemical combination had no or little effects on the cell death. We have added data in Figure 3—figure supplement 2 and the description in the Results section as below. "We also examined whether the combination of PKCb and Wnt signaling inhibition affects the cell survival in suspension conditions. In this experiment, we used another PKC inhibitor, Staurosporine (Omura et al, 1977), which has a strong cytotoxic effect as a positive control of cell death in suspension conditions. The addition of IWR-1-endo and LY333531 for 10 days had no effects on the apoptosis while the addition of Staurosporine for 2 hours induced Annexin-V-positive apoptotic cells  (Figure 3—figure supplement 2). These results indicate that the combination of PKCb and Wnt signaling inhibition has no or little effects on the cell survival in suspension conditions."

      (9) The authors have performed reprogramming using episomal vectors and using Sendai viruses. In both the protocols authors have added small molecules at different time points, for episomal vector protocol at day 3 and Sendai virus protocol at day 23. Why is this different?  

      Thank you for this insightful question. We intended that these differences should be reflected in the degree of the expression from these reprogramming vectors. The expression of reprogramming factors from these vectors should suppress the spontaneous differentiation in reprogramming cells. Sendai viral vectors should last longer than episomal plasmid vectors. Thus, we thought that adding these chemical inhibitors for episomal plasmid vector conditions from the early phase of reprogramming and for Sendai viral vector conditions from the late phase of reprogramming. For future perspectives, we might further need to optimize the timing of adding these molecules.

      (10) The protocol for three germ layer differentiation using a specific differentiation medium requires further elaboration. For instance, the authors mentioned that suspension cultures were transferred to differentiation media but did not emphasize the cell number and culture conditions before moving the cultures to the differentiation media.  

      Sorry for this unclear description. We have added the explanation on the cell number and culture conditions before moving the cultures to the differentiation media in the Materials and Methods section as below.

      "As in the maintenance conditions, 4 × 105 hiPSC were seeded in one well of a low-attachment 6-well plate with 4 mL of StemFit AK02N medium supplemented with 10 µM Y-27632. This plate was placed onto the plate shaker in the CO2 incubator. Next day, the medium was changed to the germ layer specific differentiation medium."

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      The manuscript entitled "A septo-hypothalamic-medullary circuit directs stress-induced analgesia" by Shah et al., showed that the dLS-to-LHA circuit is sufficient and necessary for stress-induced analgesia (SIA), which is mediated by the rostral ventromedial medulla (RVM) in a opioid-dependent manner. This study is interesting and important and the conclusions are largely supported by the data. I have a few concerns as follows:

      We thank the reviewer for finding our study “interesting”, “important”, and “conclusions are largely supported by data”.

      (1)  The present data show that activation of dLS neurons produces SIA, however, this manipulation is non-specific. It may be better to see the effect of specific manipulation of stress-activated c-Fos positive neurons in the dLS using a combination of the Tet-Off system and chemogenetic/optogenetic tools. 

      We agree with the reviewer that activating the stress-“trapped” neurons will be more specific way to induce SIA through septal activation, compared to the activation of entire dLS strategy pursued by us. In most likelihood, we expect to see a robust SIA if specifically stress responsive dLS neurons are observed. We are in the process of acquiring the genetic tools required for “Trapping” stress neurons and expect to be able to perform the experiments suggested by the reviewers in the coming months. 

      (2)  Depending on its duration, and intensity, stress can exert potent and bidirectional modulatory effects on pain, either reducing pain (SIA) or exacerbating it (stress-induced hyperalgesia, SIH). Is the circuit in the manuscript involved in SIH?

      As mentioned by the reviewer, it would be reasonable to suspect that the dLS neurons are involved in SIH. However, we believe that the experiments to test this hypothesis is outside the scope of this paper, since here we have focused on the circuit mechanisms for SIA. However, in the revised discussion section, we have included the possibility of dLS neurons driving SIH. 

      (3)  It is well-accepted that opioid and cannabinoid receptors participate in the SIA, and the evidence is especially strong for the RVM endocannabinoid system. Given this, why did the authors focus their study on the opioid system?

      We agree with the reviewer that dLS-mediated SIA may work through neural circuits centered on RVM expressing receptors for either or both opioids and endocannabinoids. We primarily focused on the opioidergic system in the RVM as decades of mechanistic work has revealed how the ON, OFF, and neutral neurons modulate pain through the endogenous opioids and even mediate SIA. In the revised discussion, we have included the possibility of involvement of both pain modulatory systems. 

      (4)  Does silencing of the dLS neurons affect stress-induced anxiety-like behaviors? Alternatively, what is the relationship between SIA and the level of stress-induced anxiety?

      We did not test if the silencing of dLS would affect stress-induced anxiety, as our focus was on the pain modulatory effects of dLS activation. The relationships between levels of SIA and stress-induced anxiety will be interesting to explore in future. We believe we would need better behavioral assays compared to the existing ones to quantitatively measure levels of stress-induced anxiety and SIA levels.

      (5)  Direct electrophysiological evidence should be provided to confirm the efficacy of the MP-CNO.

      We agree with the reviewer that ex-vivo electrophysiology experiments will substantiate the effectiveness of the MP-CNO. However, we do not have the expertise, or the instrumentation required to perform these experiments in our laboratory.

      (6)  Is the LHA a specific downstream target for SIA, and is the LHA involved in stressinduced anxiety-like behaviors?

      Several lines of evidence points to the fact that LHA neurons are involved in stressinduced anxiety. We have also shown that the dLS downstream neurons in the LHA are activated by acute restraint by fiber photometry recordings. Thus, we expect activation of the LHA neurons will cause stress-induced anxiety. However, we wanted to focus on the pain modulation aspect of the dLS-LHA-RVM circuitry.

      (7)  Do LHA neurons have direct projections to the RVM? If yes, what is its role in the SIA?

      Our anatomical studies using transsynaptic anterograde and retrograde viral strategies in the Figure 6 shows that the LHA neurons have direct projections to the RVM, and these neurons are sufficient in driving hyperalgesia, as well as necessary for SIA. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In this manuscript, Shah et al. explore the function of an understudied neural circuitry from the dLS -> LHA -> RVM in mediating stress-induced analgesia. They initially establish this neural circuitry through a series of intersectional tracings. Subsequently, they conduct behavioral tests, coupled with optogenetic or chemogenetic manipulations, to confirm the involvement of this pathway in promoting analgesia. Additionally, fiber photometry experiments are employed to investigate the activity of each brain region in response to stress and pain. 

      Strengths: 

      Overall, the study is comprehensive, and the findings are compelling. 

      We appreciate the reviewer for finding our manuscript “comprehensive” and “compelling”.

      Weaknesses: 

      One noteworthy concern arises regarding the overarching hypothesis that restrainedinduced stress promotes analgesia. A more direct interpretation suggests that intense struggling, rather than stress per se, activates the dLS -> LHA -> RVM pathway that may drive analgesic responses. 

      We agree with the reviewer that our data can be interpreted as “intense struggling”, rather than the “acute stress” might have altered the pain thresholds in mice. However, we would like to point out that the restraint induced stress model that we have used has been long regarded as a standard for inducing stress. Moreover, we have demonstrated that dLS activation results into acute stress by measuring the blood corticosterone levels, and showed that dLS activations caused stress-induced anxiety through lightdark box tests.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Please find below my other comments for improvements. 

      Introduction: The authors claimed that "dLS neurons receive nociceptive inputs from the thalamus and somatosensory cortices." However, citations are missing.

      We have added the citations.

      Figure 1 B&C: Although this paper focuses on the dLS, it would be informative to also include vLS c-Fos images (maybe in a supplementary figure), given that these data appear to be already acquired. The inclusion of vLS data will provide critical information regarding potential specificity (or lack of) across LS subregions in stress responses.

      In the revised manuscript we have added the vLS c-Fos images as suggested by the reviewer. 

      Figure 1D: Quantification of Vgat vs. Vglut neurons is missing. It is unclear if the Vgat neurons are restricted to small clusters.

      We did not add the Vglut vs, Vgat quantification since from both of our experiments and publicly available data from the Allen Brain Atlas show that almost all of the neurons in the LS are gabaergic. We found very rare,0-2 Vglut2 expressing neurons per section in the the LS of the mouse brain.

      Figure 1G: The Y-axis label is missing. 

      We have added the axis in the revised manuscript.

      Figure 2: The authors claimed that dLS neurons are preferentially tuned to stress caused by physical restraint. However, it appears that these neurons are specifically tuned to intense struggle behavior (transient) rather than stress (prolonged).

      We agree with the reviewer that the SIA observed in mice with dLS activation, can be interpreted as the effect of transient struggle behavior rather than the prolonged stress. However, we would like to point out that the acute restraint for one hour is known to produce prolonged stress, and is backed up by increased blood coticosterone levels and stress-induced anxiety (Fig1-Fig Supplementary 1).

      Figure 4: The authors provided compelling evidence that dLS neurons synapse on LHA Vglut2 neurons. However, it is unclear if they exclusively target the Vglut2 neurons or also synapse on LHA Vgat neurons.

      We agree with the reviewer that even though the majority of the dLS downstream neurons in the LHA are glutamatergic, as now shown in the Fig. 4D, few neurons do not express Vglut and thus must be Gabaergic. 

      Figure 5D: It is unclear if the trace represents dLS or LHA calcium signal (in the main text, the authors claimed both).

      Now, we have mentioned the neurons on the LHA we have recorded from at the top of Figure 5C, D. 

      Figure 6 G&H: Presumably, ΔG-Rabies does not transmit across neurons due to the deletion of the glycoprotein (G) gene. Thus, it is unclear why dLS and LHA neurons express mCherry after injecting rabies into RVM.

      The aim of the rabies experiment was to test that the cells in the LHA that receive inputs from the dLS are the same ones that send projections downstream to the RVM. To this end, we used a monosynaptic rabies virus that has retrograde properties. Hence, when injected into the RVM, it was taken up by the terminals of the LHA neurons in the RVM and traveled to the cell bodies in the LHA. We injected the AAV1-Transsyn-Cre in the dLS, so only the cells downstream of the dLS in the LHA can express the Credependent glycoprotein (G) gene. Thus, the rabies-mCherry virus infected the LHA neurons downstream of dLS specifically, and jumped a synapse, to label the upstream dLS neurons.

      The authors claim that "RVMpost-LHA neurons may modulate nociceptive thresholds through their local synaptic connections within the RVM, recurrent connections with the PAG, or direct interactions with spinal cord neurons." It is unclear what the "local synaptic connections within the RVM" means. It is also unclear whether there is evidence of recurrent connections between the RVM and PAG.

      We meant by local connections as intrinsic connections within the RVM, as in some or few of the RVM neurons, post LHA might be interneurons and mediating SIA by modulating the ON or OFF cells. There are some anatomical evidence for the ascending inputs from RVM to the PAG and the we have now included the citation in the mentioned section of the manuscript.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Day et al. introduced high-throughput expansion microscopy (HiExM), a method facilitating the simultaneous adaptation of expansion microscopy for cells cultured in a 96-well plate format. The distinctive features of this method include: 1) the use of a specialized device for delivering a minimal amount (~230 nL) of gel solution to each well of a conventional 96-well plate, and 2) the application of the photochemical initiator, Irgacure 2959, to successfully form and expand toroidal gel within each well.

      Addition upon revision:

      Overall, the authors have adequately addressed most of the concerns raised. There are a few minor issues that require attention.

      Minor comments:

      Figure S10: There appears to be a discrepancy in the panel labeling. The current labels are E-H, but it is unclear whether panels A-D exist. Also, this reviewer thought that panels G and H would benefit from statistical testing to strengthen the conclusions. As a general rule for scientific graph presentation, the y-axis of all graphs should start at zero unless there is a compelling reason not to do so.

      Editor note: this comment has been addressed in the latest version.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary

      In this manuscript, Day et al. present a high-throughput version of expansion microscopy to increase the throughput of this well-established super-resolution imaging technique. Through technical innovations in liquid handling with custom-fabricated tools and modifications to how the expandable hydrogels are polymerized, the authors show robust ~4-fold expansion of cultured cells in 96-well plates. They go on to show that HiExM can be used for applications such as drug screens by testing the effect of doxorubicin on human cardiomyocytes. Interestingly, the effects of this drug on changing DNA organization were only detectable by ExM, demonstrating the utility of HiExM for such studies.

      Overall, this is a very well-written manuscript presenting an important technical advance that overcomes a major limitation of ExM - throughput. As a method, HiExM appears extremely useful and the data generally support the conclusions.

      Strengths

      Hi-ExM overcomes a major limitation of ExM by increasing the throughput and reducing the need for manual handling of gels. The authors do an excellent job of explaining each variation introduced to HiExM to make this work and thoroughly characterize the impressive expansion isotropy. The dox experiments are generally well-controlled and the comparison to an alternative stressor (H2O2) significantly strengthens the conclusions.

      Weaknesses

      (1) It is still unclear to me whether or not cells that do not expand remain in the well given the response to point 1. The authors say the cells are digested and washed away but then say that there is a remaining signal from the unexpanded DNA in some cases. I believe this is still a concern that potential users of the protocol should be aware of.

      Although ProteinaseK digestion removes most of the unexpanded cells, DNA can sometimes persist. As such, we occasionally observe Hoechst signal underneath cells. The residual DNA is easily differentiated from nuclear Hoechst signal and does not confound interpretation of results. We have added a new supplementary figure that further clarifies this point.

      (2) Regarding the response to point 9, I think this information should be included in the manuscript, possibly in the methods. It is important for others to have a sense of how long imaging may take if they were to adopt this method.

      We have added detailed information to the methods section to address this point as shown below.  In general, we image HiExM samples on the Opera Phenix at 63x with the following parameters: 100% laser power for all channels; 200 ms exposure for Hoechst, 500-1000+ ms exposure for immunostained channels depending on the strength of the stain and the laser; 60 optical sections with 1 micron spacing; and 4-20 fields of view per well depending on the cell density and sample size requirements. Therefore, imaging one full 96-well plate (60 wells total as we avoid the outer wells) takes anywhere from 3 hr to 64 hr depending on the combination of parameters used.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the present work, the authors present an engineering solution to sample preparation in 96-well plates for high-throughput super resolution microscopy via Expansion Microscopy. This is not a trivial problem, as the well cannot be filled with the gel, which would prohibit expansion of the gel. They thus engineered a device that can spot a small droplet of hydrogel solution and keep it in place as it polymerises. It occupies only a small portion space at the center of each well, the gel can expand into all directions and imaging and staining can proceed by liquid handling robots and an automated microscope.

      Strengths:

      In contrast to Reference 8, the authors system is compatible with standard 96 well imaging plates for high-throughput automated microscopy and automated liquid handling for most parts of the protocol. They thus provide a clear path towards high throughput exM and high throughout super resolution microscopy, which is a timely and important goal.

      Addition upon revision:

      The authors addressed this reviewer's suggestions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Day et al. introduced high-throughput expansion microscopy (HiExM), a method facilitating the simultaneous adaptation of expansion microscopy for cells cultured in a 96-well plate format. The distinctive features of this method include: 1) the use of a specialized device for delivering a minimal amount (~230 nL) of gel solution to each well of a conventional 96-well plate, and 2) the application of the photochemical initiator, Irgacure 2959, to successfully form and expand toroidal gel within each well.

      Addition upon revision:

      Overall, the authors have adequately addressed most of the concerns raised. There are a few minor issues that require attention.

      Minor comments:

      Figure S10: There appears to be a discrepancy in the panel labeling. The current labels are EH, but it is unclear whether panels A-D exist. Also, this reviewer thought that panels G and H would benefit from statistical testing to strengthen the conclusions. As a general rule for scientific graph presentation, the y-axis of all graphs should start at zero unless there is a compelling reason not to do so.

      We have revised Figure S10 to address your comments.

    1. y the thirteenth century, thousands of Jews—entire communities—were making their way to Poland. The favorable conditions they sought are exemplified by the Statute of Kalisz (KAH-leesch), issued by Duke Bolesław the Pious in 1264.

      Favorable conditions were noted for the Jewish people. I love that. The Statue of Kalisz was issued by Duke Boleslaw.. It was the unprecedented legal rights of Jews in Europe

    1. . ¿Cómo murió Jesús, y qué nos enseña su muerte sobre Jehová? (

      Aunque lo amaba muchísimo y su poder es infinito, decidió no intervenir. ¿Por qué? Por amor. Jesús dijo: “Dios amó tanto al mundo que entregó a su Hijo unigénito para que nadie que demuestre tener fe en él sea destruido, sino que tenga vida eterna” (Juan 3:16).

      Serie de imágenes: 1. Jesús con una corona de espinas. 2. Con sus manos atadas a un poste, recibe latigazos. 3. Carga con su madero de tormento mientras otras personas lo observan. 4. Está colgado en un madero de tormento entre dos delincuentes mientras otras personas lo insultan.

      Para liberarnos del pecado y la muerte, Jehová estuvo dispuesto a sufrir un dolor inimaginable permitiendo que su Hijo fuera ejecutado

    2. ¿Qué enseñó Jesús sobre su propia muerte?

      En varias ocasiones les dijo a sus seguidores que iba a ser traicionado y ejecutado en un madero (Mat. 17:22; 20:18, 19).

      Además, enseñó que después de morir atraería a él “a todo tipo de personas” (Juan 12:32).

      Quienes pusieran su fe en Jesús y siguieran sus pasos podrían agradar a Jehová y por fin ser “liberados del pecado” (Rom. 6:14, 18, 22; Juan 8:32).

      Para lograrlo, Jesús fue valiente y estuvo dispuesto a sufrir una muerte terrible (Juan 10:17, 18).

    3. ¿Por qué se sentían los pecadores atraídos hacia Jesús?

      porque las trataba con empatía y compasión (Luc. 15:1, 2).

      Además, las recompensaba por mostrar que tenían fe en él cómo con Zaqueo (Luc. 19:1-10).

      Jesús reflejó a la perfección la misericordia de su Padre (Juan 14:9).

      Con sus palabras y con sus acciones, nos mostró que Jehová nos ama y es muy compasivo, y quiere ayudarnos a vencer al pecado. (Luc. 5:27, 28).

    4. ¿Cómo demostró Jesús que vino a llamar a pecadores?

      Jesús prestaba especial atención a quienes se sentían muy mal porque eran pecadores, y los invitaba a seguirlo.

      Por eso tomaba la iniciativa de acercarse a hombres y mujeres que tenían la reputación de ser pecadores. De hecho, él mismo puso este ejemplo: “Los que están sanos no necesitan un médico, pero los enfermos sí”. Y añadió: “No vine a llamar a justos, sino a pecadores” (Mat. 9:12, 13).

      Lo demostró con hechos, perdonado los pecados de la mujer pecadora que le lavó sus pues con sus lágrimas, o cuando le enseño importantes verdades a la samaritana. Y cuando resucitó muertos con el poder que Dios le dió (Luc. 7:37-50). (Juan 4:7, 17-19, 26). (Mat. 11:5).

    5. ¿Qué reveló Juan el Bautista? (Hebreos 9:22; 10:1-4, 12).

      “¡Miren, el Cordero de Dios que quita el pecado del mundo!” Juan 1:29

      según la Ley, casi todas las cosas se purifican con sangre Hebreos 9:22

      porque no es posible que la sangre de toros y de cabras elimine los Hebreos 10:1-4

      Hebreos 10:12. Pero este hombre ofreció un solo sacrificio para siempre por los pecados y se sentó a la derecha de Dios,+

    6. ¿Qué hicieron hombres de fe como Abel y Noé para acercarse a Jehová?

      Jehová aceptó los sacrificios que le ofrecían aquellos humanos fieles porque sabía que tiempo después Jesucristo sacrificaría su vida y así salvaría por completo del pecado y la muerte a todos los seres humanos (Rom. 3:25).

    7. ¿Cuándo y cómo les dio Jehová un rayo de esperanza a los seres humanos?

      Génesis 3:15 Dios habló de una “descendencia” que sería muy importante porque con el tiempo aplastaría a Satanás y arreglaría todos los problemas que él causó en el jardín de Edén (1 Juan 3:8).

    8. ¿Qué es el pecado, y cómo podemos derrotarlo?

      No siempre se refiere a lo mismo - es lo que hacemos que Dios no quiere que hagamos - es lo que no hacemos que Dios quiere que hagamos. - y es la imperfección heredado de Adán y Eva, que conduce a la muerte. (Rom. 5:12).

      Aunque es un enemigo terrible : estamos totalmente convencidos de que podemos derrotar al pecado con la ayuda de Jehová.

    1. Social Media Architecture with IPFS

      not just distributed but personal first, local first, interpersonal interest based autonomous social networks

      for - hyperpost

    1. Table des matières: Conférence Internationale: Santé mentale & bien-être des élèves programme en pdf

      Partie 1: Introduction et contexte général

      1.1. Introduction par le Conférencier 2 (00:19:00) Ce section établit le contexte de la conférence en soulignant l'importance croissante accordée à la santé mentale des élèves et le rôle crucial de l'éducation nationale dans ce domaine.

      1.2. Discours de la ministre de la santé 00:19:30

      La ministre de la Santé souligne la décision du Premier ministre de faire de la santé mentale une grande cause nationale et met en lumière les défis persistants, aggravés par la crise du Covid-19.

      1.3. Importance de la collaboration interministérielle Cette section appelle à une coordination efficace entre les différents acteurs impliqués dans la santé mentale des enfants et des jeunes, soulignant la nécessité d'une stratégie interministérielle solide.

      1.4. Initiatives et dispositifs existants Le Conférencier 2 passe en revue les initiatives et dispositifs déjà mis en œuvre pour promouvoir la santé mentale des élèves, mentionnant notamment le projet "feuille de route" et des campagnes de sensibilisation.

      *1.5. Remerciements CSEN et reconnaissance 00:28:33

      Cette section conclut l'introduction par des remerciements adressés aux membres du conseil scientifique, aux professionnels de l'éducation et aux participants de la conférence.

      Partie 2: Comprendre la santé mentale des élèves

      2.1. Définir la santé mentale (54:12 - 55:55) Le Conférencier 1 aborde la complexité du concept de santé mentale, en tenant compte des facteurs biologiques, environnementaux et socio-économiques qui influencent le bien-être des jeunes.

      2.2. Construction de l'identité et confiance en soi (55:56 - 58:38) Cette section explore l'interaction dynamique entre les forces et les faiblesses individuelles dans le développement de la confiance en soi et la construction de l'identité des élèves.

      2.3. Importance du langage et des fonctions exécutives (57:51 - 59:02) Le Conférencier 1 souligne le rôle crucial du langage oral et des fonctions exécutives dans la maîtrise de la régulation émotionnelle et la capacité d'apprentissage des enfants.

      2.4. Développement du contrôle cognitif (58:39 - 01:00:17) Cette section examine la maturation progressive du contrôle cognitif et met en évidence les variations individuelles dans le développement des compétences émotionnelles.

      2.5. Modéliser les troubles mentaux (01:00:18 - 01:14:21) Le Conférencier 1 explore la modélisation des troubles mentaux à la lumière des données scientifiques récentes, en analysant les facteurs de risque et de protection.

      01:16:09 recommandations 1er intervenants

      **2.6. Études et statistiques sur la santé mentale des jeunes ** Cette section présente les résultats de différentes études, notamment l'étude "en classe", mettant en lumière la prévalence des problèmes de santé mentale chez les adolescents.

      1h16.47 Intervention du Dr N Catheline ur le Harcèlement

      1h37.00 recommandations N Catheline

      1h38.02 Intervention sur le sommeil

      2h00.00 recommandations sommeil

      2.7. Recommandations des experts (01:42:32 - 02:04:53) Un panel d'experts propose des recommandations concrètes pour améliorer la santé mentale des élèves, incluant des suggestions pour le repérage, l'évaluation et l'intervention précoce.

      2h01.04 Echange avec la salle

      2h01.32 oubli de citer les PSyEN

      2h02.33 Question sur la recherche sur les horaires de début de cours

      2h05.01 question sur la réalité des moyens humain disponibles par un CPE

      2h07.27 question sur la pertinence de la sieste à partir au collège (effet pervers) vs décaler début des cours

      2h09.38 question quels indicateurs vis à vis du vécu scolaire ?

      2h16.09 La question du bien-être des adultes

      2h23.53 Vidéo renforcement du comportement positif

      Partie 3: Promouvoir la santé mentale à l'école

      3.1. Stratégie interministérielle et initiatives (02:35:58 - 03:04:49)

      2h35.09 Rebecca Shankland introduit la deuxième table ronde autour des compétences psychosociales

      2h40.39 Présentation de la stratégie interministérielle pour la promotion de la santé mentale des élèves, en détaillant les initiatives et les ressources développées par l'Éducation nationale.

      2h46.46 Position de Santé publique France

      2h59.56 Intervention de la DGESCO

      3.2. Le kit "Empathie": Évaluation et impact (03:04:50 - 03:25:40) * Evocation de la sortie imminente de la feuille de route * Evocation des référents académiques CPS * Evocation des COTER CPS

      Cette section se focalise sur le kit "Empathie", un outil pédagogique visant à développer les compétences psychosociales des élèves, en analysant son évaluation et son impact sur le climat scolaire.

      3h14.45 Intervention sur la recherche sur les CPS

      3h22.52 évaluation de suivi des cohortes

      3h24.48 Question Cloisonnement des temps CPS vs apprentissages fondamentaux très chronophage Autoréflexivité

      3h28.47 question médiation animale et CPS

      3.3. Collaboration et dialogue intersectoriel (03:26:12 - 03:38:46)

      Le Conférencier 1 souligne l'importance de la collaboration entre la recherche scientifique, les programmes d'intervention et l'Éducation nationale pour une approche globale de la santé mentale.

      3h33.03 Question F RAMUS sur la nécessité d'évaluer les politiques publiques

      03:38:46 Pause midi

      5h10.33 Reprise colloque après midi

      5:12:53 Intervention sur les troubles du comportement

      5:36:43 recommandations: ne pas culpabiliser l'environnement

      5:37:46 Intervention sur le suicide

      5:59:57 recommandation ne pas diluer et faire prévention SM par le suicide

      3.4. Rôle des déterminants sociaux (07:17:44 - 07:20:00)

      Le Conférencier 2 explore l'influence des déterminants sociaux sur la santé mentale des jeunes, en mettant en avant les inégalités et les facteurs environnementaux qui peuvent influencer leur bien-être.

      3.5. Outils pédagogiques et ressources (07:18:10 - 07:47:39)

      Cette section présente différents outils et ressources, notamment le "Cosmos Mental" et les "Premiers Secours en Santé Mentale", visant à sensibiliser et à former les acteurs éducatifs à la santé mentale.

      3.6. Importance de l'évaluation rigoureuse (07:47:40 - 08:22:09)

      Plusieurs intervenants insistent sur la nécessité d'évaluer rigoureusement l'impact des programmes et des interventions mis en place, en soulignant l'importance de la recherche scientifique et des données probantes.

      Partie 4: Gérer le stress et développer la résilience

      4.1. Repositionner la perception du stress (05:39:10 - 06:41:06)

      Le Conférencier 4 propose une nouvelle perspective sur le stress, en le présentant non pas comme un élément uniquement négatif, mais comme un facteur pouvant être bénéfique pour l'apprentissage et la performance.

      4.2. L'importance de l'appraisal (06:32:29 - 06:41:20)

      Cette section introduit le concept d'appraisal, c'est-à-dire la manière dont l'esprit interprète et donne du sens aux expériences, et explique son rôle dans la modulation de la réponse au stress.

      4.3. Mentalité de croissance vs mentalité fixe (06:41:21 - 06:43:02)

      Le Conférencier 4 compare la mentalité de croissance, qui perçoit le stress comme un défi et une opportunité d'apprentissage, à la mentalité fixe, qui le considère comme une menace et un indicateur d'échec.

      4.4. Stratégies pour recadrer le stress (06:47:08 - 06:49:13)

      Cette section présente des stratégies concrètes pour recadrer le stress et l'utiliser comme un avantage, en mettant l'accent sur le développement de la résilience et la transformation de la perception des défis.

      Partie 5: Conclusion et perspectives

      5.1. Appel à l'action et perspectives (08:21:17 - 08:22:09) Les intervenants concluent la conférence en lançant un appel à l'action collective pour améliorer la santé mentale des élèves, en soulignant l'importance de poursuivre la recherche, la collaboration et le développement de nouvelles initiatives.

      5.2. Questions et discussions (Divers timestamps)

      Tout au long de la conférence, des sessions de questions-réponses permettent aux participants d'interagir avec les experts, d'approfondir certains sujets et de partager leurs propres expériences.

      Rapport de briefing: CONFÉRENCE INTERNATIONALE : Santé mentale & bien-être des élèves

      Introduction: Ce document résume les thèmes principaux et les points clés de la conférence "CONFÉRENCE INTERNATIONALE : Santé mentale & bien-être des élèves". Il met en lumière les interventions des différents conférenciers, les initiatives mises en place et les défis à relever pour améliorer le bien-être et la santé mentale des élèves.

      Thèmes principaux:

      L'importance du bien-être:

      La conférence souligne le bien-être comme un pilier fondamental de l'éducation, au même titre que les compétences cognitives. Un élève épanoui et confiant est plus apte à apprendre et à s'épanouir.

      "Il faut qu'on accepte que c'est un pilier... la confiance en soi des élèves. Au Danemark, quand on rentre à l'école... l'objectif c'est que les élèves se sentent bien, qu'ils aient un bien-être chez eux." - Conférencier 1

      Prévalence des problèmes de santé mentale: La conférence met en lumière la prévalence croissante des problèmes de santé mentale chez les jeunes, notamment l'anxiété, la dépression et les idées suicidaires. Les intervenants insistent sur l'urgence d'agir.

      "Le service des urgences pédopsychiatriques où on reçoit quotidiennement... 4, 5, 10 adolescents qui font des passages à l'acte suicidaire." - Conférencier 1

      Facteurs de risque et de protection:

      La conférence explore les différents facteurs de risque et de protection influençant la santé mentale des élèves.

      L'accent est mis sur l'impact de l'environnement scolaire, familial et social, ainsi que sur l'importance du sommeil, de l'activité physique et des relations interpersonnelles.

      "l'environnement de ces enfants qui est fondamental" - Conférencier 5

      "être chronotype du matin c'est associé à une meilleure santé mentale" - Conférencier 5

      Initiatives et outils: La conférence présente diverses initiatives et outils mis en place pour promouvoir la santé mentale des élèves, comme le kit "Empathie", la formation PSSM (Premiers Secours en Santé Mentale) et le protocole de santé mentale.

      "ce kit c'était un accompagnement assez inédit qui était à la fois clé en main et à la fois qui laissait la place pour la liberté pédagogique" - Conférencier 2

      Importance de l'évaluation: Les intervenants insistent sur la nécessité d'évaluer rigoureusement l'impact des programmes et des interventions mis en place afin de garantir leur efficacité.

      "l'importance d'évaluer rigoureusement les effets qu'on fait" - Conférencier 1

      Défis et perspectives: La conférence aborde les défis à relever pour améliorer la santé mentale des élèves, notamment le manque de ressources, la formation du personnel, la sensibilisation des familles et la lutte contre la stigmatisation. L'importance d'une approche globale et collaborative est soulignée. "on sait qu'il y a des dotations inégales en fonction des territoires... il y a des établissements où il n'y a pas d'infirmières et des établissements où il n'y a pas d'assistants." - Conférencier 1

      Points clés:

      Le bien-être est un élément essentiel de la réussite éducative.

      Les problèmes de santé mentale chez les jeunes sont en augmentation et nécessitent une action urgente. L'environnement scolaire, familial et social joue un rôle crucial dans la santé mentale des élèves.

      Des initiatives et des outils concrets sont mis en place pour promouvoir la santé mentale, mais leur déploiement et leur évaluation restent des défis.

      Une approche globale et collaborative impliquant tous les acteurs de la communauté éducative est essentielle pour améliorer la santé mentale des élèves.

      Conclusion: La conférence "CONFÉRENCE INTERNATIONALE : Santé mentale & bien-être des élèves" met en lumière l'importance cruciale du bien-être et de la santé mentale dans la réussite éducative. Elle souligne la nécessité d'une action concertée et d'un engagement collectif pour créer un environnement favorable à l'épanouissement des élèves.

      Chronologie des événements Ce document ne présente pas une chronologie d'événements au sens strict. Il s'agit plutôt d'une transcription d'une conférence sur la santé mentale et le bien-être des élèves. Cependant, quelques dates et événements clés peuvent être extraits:

      2018:

      Janvier 2018: Création du conseil scientifique de l'éducation nationale. 2018: Lancement de la feuille de route santé mentale et psychiatrique. 2022:

      Publication des résultats de l'étude "En Classe" sur la santé mentale des élèves (séquence 2022). 2023:

      Mai 2023: Création des délégations académiques CPS (Compétences Psycho-Sociales). 6 juin 2023: Formation des Azens (Attachés d'administration de l'éducation nationale) sur la question des CPS. Entre janvier et juin 2023:

      Expérimentation du kit "Empathie" dans des écoles, avec évaluation par la DGESCO (Direction générale de l'enseignement scolaire), Santé publique France et le CZN (Centre de recherche en neurosciences de Lyon). Dates futures:

      Préparation de l'étude "En Classe" (séquence 2024-2026). Poursuite du développement du kit "Empathie" avec accompagnement et formations. Personnages principaux Conférenciers:

      Conférencier 1: Probablement Stanislas Dehaene, président du conseil scientifique de l'éducation nationale, neuroscientifique. Il intervient à plusieurs reprises sur l'importance de la recherche scientifique en éducation, la confiance en soi des élèves, le sommeil, les programmes comme "Ecole des émotions" et "Zero ont du talent".

      Conférencier 2: Probablement la ministre de l'éducation nationale ou un représentant du ministère. Souligne l'engagement du gouvernement pour la santé mentale des élèves et les actions mises en place, notamment la feuille de route, les délégations académiques CPS, le kit "Empathie" et les comités territoriaux.

      Conférencier 3: Non identifié clairement, mais potentiellement un expert en santé mentale. Intervient sur la question du stress, les formations comme le secourisme en santé mentale (SSM) et la nécessité d'une approche globale de la santé à l'école.

      Conférencier 4: Non identifié clairement, mais potentiellement un chercheur américain. Présente des études et des exemples concrets sur la gestion du stress chez les élèves et l'importance de le reframer comme un atout.

      Conférencier 5: Non identifié clairement, mais potentiellement un expert en prévention du suicide. Intervient sur les signes à repérer, l'importance de poser la question des idées suicidaires et les ressources disponibles pour aider les jeunes en difficulté. Autres personnes mentionnées:

      Madame la ministre: Probablement la ministre de la santé. Son nom n'est pas mentionné.

      Thierry Marx: Chef cuisinier, exemple de réussite après un parcours scolaire difficile.

      Jean Le Cam: Navigateur, exemple de réussite après un parcours scolaire difficile.

      Professeur Schroeder: Non identifié clairement, probablement un expert en santé mentale.

      Nolle-Wen Renaud: Non identifiée clairement, probablement une chercheuse en santé publique.

      Stéphanie Monnier-Bestard: Non identifiée clairement, probablement une chercheuse en santé publique.

      Claire Bay: Représentante de la DGESCO. Intervient sur la politique du ministère en matière de bien-être et de santé mentale des élèves, notamment le kit "Empathie".

      Julie: Non identifiée clairement, potentiellement une représentante des ARS (Agences régionales de santé).

      Franck Ramus: Non identifié clairement, probablement un chercheur en éducation. Interroge sur l'évaluation rigoureuse du kit "Empathie".

      Thomas: Non identifié clairement, probablement un participant à la conférence. Souligne l'importance d'évaluer rigoureusement les programmes.

      Pilar Arcelagiro: Conseillère médicale au Bureau de la santé mentale de la direction générale de la santé.

      Céline: Non identifiée clairement, probablement une représentante de PSYCHOM (Organisme public d'information sur la santé mentale). Présente l'outil "Cosmos mental".

      Docteur Moltres: Non identifié clairement, probablement un psychiatre.

      Nathalie: Non identifiée clairement, probablement une experte en TDAH.

      Stephanie Massa: Non identifiée clairement.

      Anne Linglet: Non identifiée clairement.

      Anne Vos: Non identifiée clairement.

      Remarques:

      Certains conférenciers ne sont pas clairement identifiés. Les biographies sont très brèves, car le document ne fournit que peu d'informations sur chaque personne.

      Remarques générales

      Ce document met en lumière l'importance accordée à la santé mentale et au bien-être des élèves par l'éducation nationale. Différents programmes et outils sont mis en place pour les soutenir, s'appuyant sur la recherche scientifique et une approche globale de la santé. L'accent est mis sur la prévention, le développement des compétences psychosociales, le repérage des difficultés et l'orientation vers des professionnels de santé si nécessaire. La formation des personnels de l'éducation nationale et la collaboration avec les familles sont également des éléments clés de cette stratégie.

      Comprendre le bien-être et la santé mentale des élèves: Guide d'étude

      Quiz: Répondez aux questions suivantes en 2-3 phrases.

      Selon le Conférencier 1, quels sont les trois piliers fondamentaux de l'éducation ? Pourquoi le Conférencier 1 critique-t-il le système éducatif français par rapport à celui du Danemark ? Quelle est l'importance du sommeil pour l'apprentissage d'après le Conférencier 1 ? En quoi l'initiative "Les zéros ont du talent" illustre-t-elle l'importance du bien-être mental des élèves ? Quel est le rôle des facteurs environnementaux dans l'expression de la variabilité comportementale et psychosociale des jeunes ? Comment le langage oral et les fonctions exécutives contribuent-ils à la régulation émotionnelle et à l'apprentissage ? Quelles données alarmantes le Conférencier 1 présente-t-il concernant la santé mentale des adolescents français ? Quel est l'objectif de l'étude "En classe" ? Quelle recommandation le Conférencier 5 propose-t-il pour améliorer la prise en charge de la santé mentale des élèves ? Comment le Conférencier 3 propose-t-il de transformer les discussions entre parents et enfants sur leur journée à l'école ? Clé de correction du quiz: Les trois piliers fondamentaux de l'éducation selon le Conférencier 1 sont le langage, les mathématiques et le bien-être. Il souligne l'importance du bien-être comme base essentielle pour les deux autres piliers. Le Conférencier 1 critique le système éducatif français pour ne pas accorder suffisamment d'attention au bien-être des élèves, contrairement au Danemark où le bien-être est considéré comme un objectif primordial dès le plus jeune âge.

      Le Conférencier 1 insiste sur l'importance du sommeil pour l'apprentissage, expliquant qu'il s'agit d'un aspect fondamental de la biologie du cerveau et de l'apprentissage. Le manque de sommeil peut engendrer des difficultés d'attention et d'apprentissage.

      L'initiative "Les zéros ont du talent" met en lumière des individus ayant réussi malgré des difficultés scolaires initiales. Elle montre que le potentiel de réussite existe chez chaque élève et que le soutien et la confiance en soi sont des éléments clés pour surmonter les obstacles. Les facteurs environnementaux jouent un rôle prépondérant dans l'expression de la variabilité comportementale et psychosociale des jeunes, contribuant à environ 60% de cette variabilité. Le langage oral et les fonctions exécutives contribuent à la régulation émotionnelle en permettant à l'enfant de canaliser ses émotions et son attention, ce qui favorise les apprentissages.

      Le Conférencier 1 alerte sur l'augmentation des passages à l'acte suicidaire chez les adolescents français, citant des données alarmantes des services d'urgences pédopsychiatriques.

      L'étude "En classe" vise à évaluer la santé mentale et le bien-être des élèves français en recueillant des données auprès d'un échantillon représentatif tous les deux ans. Le Conférencier 5 recommande de "mieux comprendre pour mieux repérer, mieux repérer pour mieux évaluer" afin d'améliorer la prise en charge de la santé mentale des élèves.

      Le Conférencier 3 suggère de privilégier les discussions sur les relations sociales et le ressenti émotionnel des enfants avant d'aborder les résultats scolaires, pour mettre l'accent sur l'importance du bien-être. Questions pour des essais:

      Discutez de l'importance du bien-être en tant que pilier fondamental de l'éducation, en vous appuyant sur les arguments avancés par les conférenciers. Analysez les différents facteurs de risque et de protection pour la santé mentale des élèves, en vous basant sur les informations fournies dans le texte. Expliquez comment l'école peut contribuer à la prévention du suicide chez les adolescents, en tenant compte des recommandations des experts. Discutez de l'importance de l'évaluation scientifique des programmes et des outils visant à promouvoir la santé mentale des élèves. Analysez les défis et les opportunités liés à l'intégration d'une approche globale de la santé mentale dans les politiques éducatives.

      Glossaire: * Bien-être:

      État d’un individu dont les besoins physiques, psychiques et sociaux sont satisfaits et qui permet une vie harmonieuse et épanouissante.

      • Santé mentale:

      État de bien-être émotionnel, psychologique et social qui permet à un individu de réaliser son potentiel, de faire face aux difficultés de la vie, de travailler de manière productive et de contribuer à sa communauté.

      • Fonctions exécutives:

      Ensemble de processus cognitifs qui permettent de planifier, d'organiser, de contrôler et de réguler les pensées et les actions.

      • Régulation émotionnelle:

      Capacité à comprendre, à gérer et à exprimer ses émotions de manière appropriée.

      • Climat scolaire:

      Ensemble des perceptions et des relations entre les membres d'une communauté scolaire, influençant le bien-être et l'apprentissage des élèves.

      • Compétences psychosociales:

      Ensemble de compétences qui permettent aux individus de développer des relations positives, de faire face aux situations stressantes, de prendre des décisions responsables et de contribuer à la société.

      • Prévention du suicide:

      Ensemble des mesures visant à réduire le risque de suicide en identifiant et en intervenant auprès des personnes à risque.

      • Déterminants sociaux de la santé:

      Facteurs liés aux conditions de vie et de travail qui influencent la santé des individus et des populations.

      • Approche école promotrice de santé:

      Approche globale visant à créer un environnement scolaire favorable à la santé et au bien-être de tous les membres de la communauté éducative.

      • Métacognition:

      Capacité à réfléchir sur ses propres processus mentaux, comme la pensée, l'apprentissage et la résolution de problèmes.

      • TDAH:

      Trouble Déficit de l'Attention avec ou sans Hyperactivité, un trouble neurodéveloppemental caractérisé par des difficultés d'attention, d'hyperactivité et d'impulsivité.

      • PSSM:

      Premiers Secours en Santé Mentale, une formation qui vise à sensibiliser et à former les citoyens à la santé mentale afin de leur permettre de mieux repérer et aider les personnes en difficulté.

      FAQ sur la santé mentale et le bien-être des élèves

      1. Pourquoi le bien-être des élèves est-il aussi important que leurs compétences académiques ?

      Le bien-être des élèves est un pilier fondamental de la réussite éducative.

      Un élève qui se sent bien, en confiance et épanoui sera plus apte à apprendre, à s'engager dans ses études et à développer son plein potentiel.

      La confiance en soi, la capacité à collaborer, la stabilité émotionnelle et la santé mentale sont des éléments essentiels pour la réussite scolaire et le développement personnel de chaque enfant.

      1. Comment l'école peut-elle contribuer à la santé mentale et au bien-être des élèves ?

      L'école peut jouer un rôle crucial en favorisant un climat scolaire positif et bienveillant, en développant des programmes d'éducation émotionnelle et sociale, en intégrant des moments de relaxation et de gestion du stress dans la journée scolaire, et en formant les personnels à identifier les signes de détresse psychologique.

      Il est également important de créer des espaces de dialogue et d'écoute pour les élèves, et de les accompagner dans la recherche d'aide professionnelle si besoin.

      1. Quels sont les facteurs de risque et de protection en matière de santé mentale des élèves ?

      2. Les facteurs de risque peuvent être individuels (prédispositions génétiques, troubles du développement, difficultés d'apprentissage), familiaux (difficultés relationnelles, problèmes de santé mentale des parents), scolaires (harcèlement, pression scolaire excessive) ou sociaux (pauvreté, discrimination, exclusion).

      3. Les facteurs de protection incluent un environnement familial stable et aimant, un réseau social solide, des compétences psychosociales développées (gestion des émotions, communication, résolution de conflits), et la confiance en soi.

      4. Comment détecter les signes de souffrance psychique chez un élève ?

      Il est important d'être attentif aux changements de comportement de l'élève, tels que :

      • Baisse des résultats scolaires
      • Retrait social, isolement
      • Difficultés de concentration
      • Irritabilité, agressivité
      • Troubles du sommeil, de l'appétit
      • Expressions de tristesse, d'anxiété, de désespoir

      Si vous observez ces signes, il est crucial d'engager le dialogue avec l'élève, de l'écouter sans jugement et de l'orienter vers les professionnels compétents (psychologue scolaire, infirmière, médecin).

      1. Que faire face à un élève exprimant des idées suicidaires ?

      Il est primordial de prendre toute expression d'idées suicidaires au sérieux. * Ne restez pas seul face à cette situation. * Ecoutez l'élève avec empathie et sans jugement. * Assurez-vous qu'il est en sécurité immédiate. * Contactez les services d'urgence (SAMU, pompiers) ou le numéro national de prévention du suicide (3114). Informez la famille de l'élève et les professionnels de santé de l'établissement.

      1. Comment aborder la question du stress avec les élèves ?
      2. Il est important d'aider les élèves à comprendre que le stress est une réaction normale du corps face à des situations difficiles, et qu'il peut être positif s'il est bien géré.

      Encouragez-les à identifier les sources de stress dans leur vie et à développer des stratégies de coping (gestion du temps, relaxation, activité physique, soutien social).

      Apprenez-leur à recadrer le stress comme un défi à relever plutôt qu'une menace, et à développer une "mentalité de croissance", c'est-à-dire la conviction que leurs capacités peuvent évoluer grâce à l'effort et à l'apprentissage.

      1. Quels outils et programmes existent pour promouvoir la santé mentale et le bien-être à l'école ?

      De nombreux outils et programmes existent, tels que :

      • Le kit "Empathie" :

      pour développer les compétences psychosociales des élèves. * Le "Cosmos Mental" :

      pour aborder la notion de santé mentale de manière ludique et interactive. * Les formations aux premiers secours en santé mentale (PSSM) :

      pour apprendre à identifier et à aider une personne en situation de détresse psychologique. * L'approche "Ecole Promotrice de Santé" (EPSA) :

      pour inscrire la promotion de la santé dans le projet d'établissement.

      1. Comment les parents peuvent-ils collaborer avec l'école pour soutenir la santé mentale de leurs enfants ?

      La collaboration entre parents et école est essentielle. Les parents peuvent :

      • Maintenir une communication ouverte avec l'école, signaler tout changement de comportement préoccupant. S'informer sur les programmes et ressources disponibles à l'école.
      • Encourager leurs enfants à exprimer leurs émotions et à parler de leurs difficultés.
      • Soutenir leurs enfants dans la mise en place de saines habitudes de vie (sommeil, alimentation, activité physique).
      • Consulter un professionnel de santé si besoin.
      • En travaillant ensemble, parents et école peuvent créer un environnement favorable à la santé mentale et au bien-être des élèves.
    1. Vemos que la correlación entre el sentido de injusticia distributiva recodificado (sj_gerente_rec) y la justificación de la violencia por el cambio social (jv_cambio_rec) es positiva, muy pequeña y estadísticamente significativa (r = 0.11; p < 0.05).

      Entonces, en términos de responder la pregunta de investigación ...

    2. Vemos que la correlación entre el sentido de injusticia distributiva (sj_gerente) y la justificación de la violencia por el cambio social (jv_cambio_rec) es positiva, pequeña y estadísticamente significativa (r = 0.11; p < 0.05)

      falta luego la interpretación sustantiva de esto

    3. Por otro lado, el sentido de injusticia distribuva se mide con un indicador denominado evaluación de injusticia (Jasso, 1980). Este representa cuanta justicia evalúan las personas en la distribución de recompensas de una situación. En este caso, representa la evalaución de qué tan justa es la distribución de ingresos de un gerente hipótetico, en tanto este representa el extremo mayor del espectro ocupacional. El indicador (en una versión simplificada) se lee de la siguiente manera:

      no se entiende, al resumir e intentar simplificar se pierde el sentido. Dar detalles de cómo se construye esto, o elegir otro item para el práctico que no requiera tanta necesidad de explicaciones, me iría por algo más simple. Ya lo de justificación de la violencia requiere explicación, y con eso basta. Ahora, se puede intentar explicar igual ...

    4. Pregunta 1: ¿En qué medida se relacionan el sentido de injusticia distributiva y la justificación de la violencia por el cambio social en Chile al año 2019? H1: A mayor sentido de injusticia distributiva, mayor es la justificación de la violencia por el cambio social Pregunta 2: ¿En qué medida se relacionan el sentido de injusticia distributiva y la justificación de la violencia por el control social en Chile al año 2019? H2: A mayor sentido de injusticia distributiva, menor es la justificación de la violencia por el control social

      Partir con las preguntas, y resumir mucho el párrafo introductorio, máximo 150 palabras. Además de resumir, focalizar más, ya que a pesar de lo extenso no aparecen distinciones fundamentales vinculadas con el ejercicio. No incluir conceptos que no se van a definir y que pueden aumentar confusión (dominancia, etc). Definir qué es la justificación de la violanencia en sus dos variantes principales, y luego por qué se relacionaría con la justicia distributiva. Después adelantar la operacionalización, ya que por ejemplo luego no se entiende qué tienen que ver con esto lo de los gerentes

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this paper, Misic et al showed that white matter properties can be used to classify subacute back pain patients that will develop persisting pain.

      Strengths:

      Compared to most previous papers studying associations between white matter properties and chronic pain, the strength of the method is to perform a prediction in unseen data. Another strength of the paper is the use of three different cohorts. This is an interesting paper that provides a valuable contribution to the field.

      We thank the reviewer for emphasizing the strength of our paper and the importance of validation on multiple unseen cohorts.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors imply that their biomarker could outperform traditional questionnaires to predict pain: "While these models are of great value showing that few of these variables (e.g. work factors) might have significant prognostic power on the long-term outcome of back pain and provide easy-to-use brief questionnaires-based tools, (21, 25) parameters often explain no more than 30% of the variance (28-30) and their prognostic accuracy is limited.(31)". I don't think this is correct; questionnaire-based tools can achieve far greater prediction than their model in about half a million individuals from the UK Biobank (Tanguay-Sabourin et al., A prognostic risk score for the development and spread of chronic pain, Nature Medicine 2023).

      We agree with the reviewer that we might have under-estimated the prognostic accuracy of questionnaire-based tools, especially, the strong predictive accuracy shown by Tangay-Sabourin 2023.  In this revised version, we have changed both the introduction and the discussion to reflect the questionnaire-based prognostic accuracy reported in the seminal work by Tangay-Sabourin. 

      In the introduction (page 4, lines 3-18), we now write:

      “Some studies have addressed this question with prognostic models incorporating demographic, pain-related, and psychosocial predictors.1-4 While these models are of great value showing that few of these variables (e.g. work factors) might have significant prognostic power on the long-term outcome of back pain, their prognostic accuracy is limited,5 with parameters often explaining no more than 30% of the variance.6-8. A recent notable study in this regard developed a model based on easy-to-use brief questionnaires to predict the development and spread of chronic pain in a variety of pain conditions capitalizing on a large dataset obtained from the UK-BioBank. 9 This work demonstrated that only few features related to assessment of sleep, neuroticism, mood, stress, and body mass index were enough to predict persistence and spread of pain with an area under the curve of 0.53-0.73. Yet, this study is unique in showing such a predictive value of questionnaire-based tools. Neurobiological measures could therefore complement existing prognostic models based on psychosocial variables to improve overall accuracy and discriminative power. More importantly, neurobiological factors such as brain parameters can provide a mechanistic understanding of chronicity and its central processing.”

      And in the conclusion (page 22, lines 5-9), we write:

      “Integrating findings from studies that used questionnaire-based tools and showed remarkable predictive power9 with neurobiological measures that can offer mechanistic insights into chronic pain development, could enhance predictive power in CBP prognostic modeling.”

      Moreover, the main weakness of this study is the sample size. It remains small despite having 3 cohorts. This is problematic because results are often overfitted in such a small sample size brain imaging study, especially when all the data are available to the authors at the time of training the model (Poldrack et al., Scanning the horizon: towards transparent and reproducible neuroimaging research, Nature Reviews in Neuroscience 2017). Thus, having access to all the data, the authors have a high degree of flexibility in data analysis, as they can retrain their model any number of times until it generalizes across all three cohorts. In this case, the testing set could easily become part of the training making it difficult to assess the real performance, especially for small sample size studies.

      The reviewer raises a very important point of limited sample size and of the methodology intrinsic of model development and testing. We acknowledge the small sample size in the “Limitations” section of the discussion.   In the resubmission, we acknowledge the degree of flexibility that is afforded by having access to all the data at once. However, we also note that our SLF-FA based model is a simple cut-off approach that does not include any learning or hidden layers and that the data obtained from Open Pain were never part of the “training” set at any point at either the New Haven or the Mannheim site.  Regarding our SVC approach we follow standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models are trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model. We write in the limitation section of the discussion (page 20, lines 20-21, and page 21, lines 1-6):

      “In addition, at the time of analysis, we had “access” to all the data, which may lead to bias in model training and development.  We believe that the data presented here are nevertheless robust since multisite validated but need replication. Additionally, we followed standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models were trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model”. 

      Finally, as discussed by Spisak et al., 10 the key determinant of the required sample size in predictive modeling is the ” true effect size of the brain-phenotype relationship”, which we think is the determinant of the replication we observe in this study. As such the effect size in the New Haven and Mannheim data is Cohen’s d >1.

      Even if the performance was properly assessed, their models show AUCs between 0.65-0.70, which is usually considered as poor, and most likely without potential clinical use. Despite this, their conclusion was: "This biomarker is easy to obtain (~10 min of scanning time) and opens the door for translation into clinical practice." One may ask who is really willing to use an MRI signature with a relatively poor performance that can be outperformed by self-report questionnaires?

      The reviewer is correct, the model performance is fair which limits its usefulness for clinical translation.  We wanted to emphasize that obtaining diffusion images can be done in a short period of time and, hence, as such models’ predictive accuracy improves, clinical translation becomes closer to reality. In addition, our findings are based on older diffusion data and limited sample sizes coming from different sites and different acquisition sequences.  This by itself would limit the accuracy especially since the evidence shows that sample size affects also model performance (i.e. testing AUC)10.  In the revision, we re-worded the sentence mentioned by the reviewer to reflect the points discussed here. This also motivates us to collect a more homogeneous and larger sample.  In the limitations section of the discussion, we now write (page 21, lines 6-9):

      “Even though our model performance is fair, which currently limits its usefulness for clinical translation, we believe that future models would further improve accuracy by using larger homogenous sample sizes and uniform acquisition sequences.”

      Overall, these criticisms are more about the wording sometimes used and the inference they made. I think the strength of the evidence is incomplete to support the main claims of the paper.

      Despite these limitations, I still think this is a very relevant contribution to the field. Showing predictive performance through cross-validation and testing in multiple cohorts is not an easy task and this is a strong effort by the team. I strongly believe this approach is the right one and I believe the authors did a good job.

      We thank the reviewer for acknowledging that our effort and approach were useful.

      Minor points:

      Methods:

      I get the voxel-wise analysis, but I don't understand the methods for the structural connectivity analysis between the 88 ROIs. Have the authors run tractography or have they used a predetermined streamlined form of 'population-based connectome'? They report that models of AUC above 0.75 were considered and tested in the Chicago dataset, but we have no information about what the model actually learned (although this can be tricky for decision tree algorithms). 

      We apologize for the lack of clarity; we did run tractography and we did not use a pre-determined streamlined form of the connectome.

      Finding which connections are important for the classification of SBPr and SBPp is difficult because of our choices during data preprocessing and SVC model development: (1) preprocessing steps which included TNPCA for dimensionality reduction, and regressing out the confounders (i.e., age, sex, and head motion); (2) the harmonization for effects of sites; and (3) the Support Vector Classifier which is a hard classification model11.

      In the methods section (page 30, lines 21-23) we added: “Of note, such models cannot tell us the features that are important in classifying the groups.  Hence, our model is considered a black-box predictive model like neural networks.”

      Minor:

      What results are shown in Figure 7? It looks more descriptive than the actual results.

      The reviewer is correct; Figure 7 and Supplementary Figure 4 were both qualitatively illustrating the shape of the SLF. We have now changed both figures in response to this point and a point raised by reviewer 3.  We now show a 3D depiction of different sub-components of the right SLF (Figure 7) and left SLF (Now Supplementary Figure 11 instead of Supplementary Figure 4) with a quantitative estimation of the FA content of the tracts, and the number of tracts per component.  The results reinforce the TBSS analysis in showing asymmetry in the differences between left and right SLF between the groups (i.e. SBPp and SBPr) in both FA values and number of tracts per bundle.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The present study aims to investigate brain white matter predictors of back pain chronicity. To this end, a discovery cohort of 28 patients with subacute back pain (SBP) was studied using white matter diffusion imaging. The cohort was investigated at baseline and one-year follow-up when 16 patients had recovered (SBPr) and 12 had persistent back pain (SBPp). A comparison of baseline scans revealed that SBPr patients had higher fractional anisotropy values in the right superior longitudinal fasciculus SLF) than SBPp patients and that FA values predicted changes in pain severity. Moreover, the FA values of SBPr patients were larger than those of healthy participants, suggesting a role of FA of the SLF in resilience to chronic pain. These findings were replicated in two other independent datasets. The authors conclude that the right SLF might be a robust predictive biomarker of CBP development with the potential for clinical translation.

      Developing predictive biomarkers for pain chronicity is an interesting, timely, and potentially clinically relevant topic. The paradigm and the analysis are sound, the results are convincing, and the interpretation is adequate. A particular strength of the study is the discovery-replication approach with replications of the findings in two independent datasets.

      We thank reviewer 2 for pointing to the strength of our study.

      The following revisions might help to improve the manuscript further.

      - Definition of recovery. In the New Haven and Chicago datasets, SBPr and SBPp patients are distinguished by reductions of >30% in pain intensity. In contrast, in the Mannheim dataset, both groups are distinguished by reductions of >20%. This should be harmonized. Moreover, as there is no established definition of recovery (reference 79 does not provide a clear criterion), it would be interesting to know whether the results hold for different definitions of recovery. Control analyses for different thresholds could strengthen the robustness of the findings.

      The reviewer raises an important point regarding the definition of recovery.  To address the reviewers’ concern we have added a supplementary figure (Fig. S6) showing the results in the Mannheim data set if a 30% reduction is used as a recovery criterion, and in the manuscript (page 11, lines 1,2) we write: “Supplementary Figure S6 shows the results in the Mannheim data set if a 30% reduction is used as a recovery criterion in this dataset (AUC= 0.53)”.

      We would like to emphasize here several points that support the use of different recovery thresholds between New Haven and Mannheim.  The New Haven primary pain ratings relied on visual analogue scale (VAS) while the Mannheim data relied on the German version of the West-Haven-Yale Multidimensional Pain Inventory. In addition, the Mannheim data were pre-registered with a definition of recovery at 20% and are part of a larger sub-acute to chronic pain study with prior publications from this cohort using the 20% cut-off12. Finally, a more recent consensus publication13 from IMMPACT indicates that a change of at least 30% is needed for a moderate improvement in pain on the 0-10 Numerical Rating Scale but that this percentage depends on baseline pain levels.

      - Analysis of the Chicago dataset. The manuscript includes results on FA values and their association with pain severity for the New Haven and Mannheim datasets but not for the Chicago dataset. It would be straightforward to show figures like Figures 1 - 4 for the Chicago dataset, as well.

      We welcome the reviewer’s suggestion; we added these analyses to the results section of the resubmitted manuscript (page 11, lines 13-16): “The correlation between FA values in the right SLF and pain severity in the Chicago data set showed marginal significance (p = 0.055) at visit 1 (Fig. S8A) and higher FA values were significantly associated with a greater reduction in pain at visit 2 (p = 0.035) (Fig. S8B).”

      - Data sharing. The discovery-replication approach of the present study distinguishes the present from previous approaches. This approach enhances the belief in the robustness of the findings. This belief would be further enhanced by making the data openly available. It would be extremely valuable for the community if other researchers could reproduce and replicate the findings without restrictions. It is not clear why the fact that the studies are ongoing prevents the unrestricted sharing of the data used in the present study.

      We greatly appreciate the reviewer's suggestion to share our data sets, as we strongly support the Open Science initiative. The Chicago data set is already publicly available. The New Haven data set will be shared on the Open Pain repository, and the Mannheim data set will be uploaded to heiDATA or heiARCHIVE at Heidelberg University in the near future. We cannot share the data immediately because this project is part of the Heidelberg pain consortium, “SFB 1158: From nociception to chronic pain: Structure-function properties of neural pathways and their reorganization.” Within this consortium, all data must be shared following a harmonized structure across projects, and no study will be published openly until all projects have completed initial analysis and quality control.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Authors suggest a new biomarker of chronic back pain with the option to predict the result of treatment. The authors found a significant difference in a fractional anisotropy measure in superior longitudinal fasciculus for recovered patients with chronic back pain.

      Strengths:

      The results were reproduced in three different groups at different studies/sites.

      Weaknesses:

      - The number of participants is still low.

      The reviewer raises a very important point of limited sample size. As discussed in our replies to reviewer number 1:

      We acknowledge the small sample size in the “Limitations” section of the discussion.   In the resubmission, we acknowledge the degree of flexibility that is afforded by having access to all the data at once. However, we also note that our SLF-FA based model is a simple cut-off approach that does not include any learning or hidden layers and that the data obtained from Open Pain were never part of the “training” set at any point at either the New Haven or the Mannheim site.  Regarding our SVC approach we follow standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models are trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model. We write in the limitation section of the discussion (page 20, lines 20-21, and page 21, lines 1-6):

      “In addition, at the time of analysis, we had “access” to all the data, which may lead to bias in model training and development.  We believe that the data presented here are nevertheless robust since multisite validated but need replication. Additionally, we followed standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models were trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model”. 

      Finally, as discussed by Spisak et al., 10 the key determinant of the required sample size in predictive modeling is the ” true effect size of the brain-phenotype relationship”, which we think is the determinant of the replication we observe in this study. As such the effect size in the New Haven and Mannheim data is Cohen’s d >1.

      - An explanation of microstructure changes was not given.

      The reviewer points to an important gap in our discussion.  While we cannot do a direct study of actual tissue microstructure, we explored further the changes observed in the SLF by calculating diffusivity measures. We have now performed the analysis of mean, axial, and radial diffusivity. 

      In the results section we added (page 7, lines 12-19): “We also examined mean diffusivity (MD), axial diffusivity (AD), and radial diffusivity (RD) extracted from the right SLF shown in Fig.1 to further understand which diffusion component is different between the groups. The right SLF MD is significantly increased (p < 0.05) in the SBPr compared to SBPp patients (Fig. S3), while the right SLF RD is significantly decreased (p < 0.05) in the SBPr compared to SBPp patients in the New Haven data (Fig. S4). Axial diffusivity extracted from the RSLF mask did not show significant difference between SBPr and SBPp (p = 0.28) (Fig. S5).”

      In the discussion, we write (page 15, lines 10-20):

      “Within the significant cluster in the discovery data set, MD was significantly increased, while RD in the right SLF was significantly decreased in SBPr compared to SBPp patients. Higher RD values, indicative of demyelination, were previously observed in chronic musculoskeletal patients across several bundles, including the superior longitudinal fasciculus14.  Similarly, Mansour et al. found higher RD in SBPp compared to SBPr in the predictive FA cluster. While they noted decreased AD and increased MD in SBPp, suggestive of both demyelination and altered axonal tracts,15 our results show increased MD and RD in SBPr with no AD differences between SBPp and SBPr, pointing to white matter changes primarily due to myelin disruption rather than axonal loss, or more complex processes. Further studies on tissue microstructure in chronic pain development are needed to elucidate these processes.”

      - Some technical drawbacks are presented.

      We are uncertain if the reviewer is suggesting that we have acknowledged certain technical drawbacks and expects further elaboration on our part. We kindly request that the reviewer specify what particular issues need to be addressed so that we can respond appropriately.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      We thank the reviewers for their constructive feedback, which has significantly improved our manuscript. We have done our best to answer the criticisms that they raised point-by-point.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The discovery-replication approach of the current study justifies the use of the terminus 'robust.' In contrast, previous studies on predictive biomarkers using functional and structural brain imaging did not pursue similar approaches and have not been replicated. Still, the respective biomarkers are repeatedly referred to as 'robust.' Throughout the manuscript, it would, therefore, be more appropriate to remove the label 'robust' from those studies.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable suggestion. We removed the label 'robust' throughout the manuscript when referring to the previous studies which didn’t follow the same approach and have not yet been replicated.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This is, indeed, quite a well-written manuscript with very interesting findings and patient group. There are a few comments that enfeeble the findings.

      (1) It is a bit frustrating to read at the beginning how important chronic back pain is and the number of patients in the used studies. At least the number of healthy subjects could be higher.

      The reviewer raises an important point regarding the number of pain-free healthy controls (HC) in our samples. We first note that our primary statistical analysis focused on comparing recovered and persistent patients at baseline and validating these findings across sites without directly comparing them to HCs. Nevertheless, the data from New Haven included 28 HCs at baseline, and the data from Mannheim included 24 HCs. Although these sample sizes are not large, they have enabled us to clearly establish that the recovered SBPr patients generally have larger FA values in the right superior longitudinal fasciculus compared to the HCs, a finding consistent across sites (see Figs. 1 and 3). This suggests that the general pain-free population includes individuals with both low and high-risk potential for chronic pain. It also offers one explanation for the reported lack of differences or inconsistent differences between chronic low-back pain patients and HCs in the literature, as these differences likely depend on the (unknown) proportion of high- and low-risk individuals in the control groups. Therefore, if the high-risk group is more represented by chance in the HC group, comparisons between HCs and chronic pain patients are unlikely to yield statistically significant results. Thus, while we agree with the reviewer that the sample sizes of our HCs are limited, this limitation does not undermine the validity of our findings.

      (2) Pain reaction in the brain is in general a quite popular topic and could be connected to the findings or mentioned in the introduction.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion.  We have now added a summary of brain response to pain in general; In the introduction, we now write (page 4, lines 19-22 and page 5, lines 1-5):

      “Neuroimaging research on chronic pain has uncovered a shift in brain responses to pain when acute and chronic pain are compared. The thalamus, primary somatosensory, motor areas, insula, and mid-cingulate cortex most often respond to acute pain and can predict the perception of acute pain16-19. Conversely, limbic brain areas are more frequently engaged when patients report the intensity of their clinical pain20, 21. Consistent findings have demonstrated that increased prefrontal-limbic functional connectivity during episodes of heightened subacute ongoing back pain or during a reward learning task is a significant predictor of CBP.12, 22. Furthermore, low somatosensory cortex excitability in the acute stage of low back pain was identified as a predictor of CBP chronicity.23”

      (3) It is clearly observed structural asymmetry in the brain, why not elaborate this finding further? Would SLF be a hub in connectivity analysis? Would FA changes have along tract features? etc etc etc

      The reviewer raises an important point. There is ground to suggest from our data that there is an asymmetry to the role of the SLF in resilience to chronic pain. We discuss this at length in the Discussion section. We have, in addition, we elaborated more in our data analysis using our Population Based Structural Connectome pipeline on the New Haven dataset. Following that approach, we studied both the number of fiber tracts making different parts of the SLF on the right and left side. In addition, we have extracted FA values along fiber tracts and compared the average across groups. Our new analyses are presented in our modified Figures 7 and Fig S11.  These results support the asymmetry hypothesis indeed. The SLF could be a hub of structural connectivity. Please note however, given the nature of our design of discovery and validation, the study of structural connectivity of the SLF is beyond the scope of this paper because tract-based connectivity is very sensitive to data collection parameters and is less accurate with single shell DWI acquisition. Therefore, we will pursue the study of connectivity of the SLF in the future with well-powered and more harmonized data.

      (4) Only FA is mentioned; did the authors work with MD, RD, and AD metrics?

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion that helps in providing a clearer picture of the differences in the right SLF between SBPr and SBPp. We have now extracted MD, AD, and RD for the predictive mask we discovered in Figure 1 and plotted the values comparing SBPr to SBPp patients in Fig. S3, Fig. S4., and Fig. S5 across all sites using one comprehensive harmonized analysis. We have added in the discussion “Within the significant cluster in the discovery data set, MD was significantly increased, while RD in the right SLF was significantly decreased in SBPr compared to SBPp patients. Higher RD values, indicative of demyelination, were previously observed in chronic musculoskeletal patients across several bundles, including the superior longitudinal fasciculus14.  Similarly, Mansour et al. found higher RD in SBPp compared to SBPr in the predictive FA cluster. While they noted decreased AD and increased MD in SBPp, suggestive of both demyelination and altered axonal tracts15, our results show increased MD and RD in SBPr with no AD differences between SBPp and SBPr, pointing to white matter changes primarily due to myelin disruption rather than axonal loss, or more complex processes. Further studies on tissue microstructure in chronic pain development are needed to elucidate these processes.”

      (5) There are many speculations in the Discussion, however, some of them are not supported by the results.

      We agree with the reviewer and thank them for pointing this out. We have now made several changes across the discussion related to the wording where speculations were not supported by the data. For example, instead of writing (page 16, lines 7-9): “Together the literature on the right SLF role in higher cognitive functions suggests, therefore, that resilience to chronic pain is a top-down phenomenon related to visuospatial and body awareness.”, We write: “Together the literature on the right SLF role in higher cognitive functions suggests, therefore, that resilience to chronic pain might be related to a top-down phenomenon involving visuospatial and body awareness.”

      (6) A method section was written quite roughly. In order to obtain all the details for a potential replication one needs to jump over the text.

      The reviewer is correct; our methodology may have lacked more detailed descriptions.  Therefore, we have clarified our methodology more extensively.  Under “Estimation of structural connectivity”; we now write (page 28, lines 20,21 and page 29, lines 1-19):

      “Structural connectivity was estimated from the diffusion tensor data using a population-based structural connectome (PSC) detailed in a previous publication.24 PSC can utilize the geometric information of streamlines, including shape, size, and location for a better parcellation-based connectome analysis. It, therefore, preserves the geometric information, which is crucial for quantifying brain connectivity and understanding variation across subjects. We have previously shown that the PSC pipeline is robust and reproducible across large data sets.24 PSC output uses the Desikan-Killiany atlas (DKA) 25 of cortical and sub-cortical regions of interest (ROI). The DKA parcellation comprises 68 cortical surface regions (34 nodes per hemisphere) and 19 subcortical regions. The complete list of ROIs is provided in the supplementary materials’ Table S6.  PSC leverages a reproducible probabilistic tractography algorithm 26 to create whole-brain tractography data, integrating anatomical details from high-resolution T1 images to minimize bias in the tractography. We utilized DKA 25 to define the ROIs corresponding to the nodes in the structural connectome. For each pair of ROIs, we extracted the streamlines connecting them by following these steps: 1) dilating each gray matter ROI to include a small portion of white matter regions, 2) segmenting streamlines connecting multiple ROIs to extract the correct and complete pathway, and 3) removing apparent outlier streamlines. Due to its widespread use in brain imaging studies27, 28, we examined the mean fractional anisotropy (FA) value along streamlines and the count of streamlines in this work. The output we used includes fiber count, fiber length, and fiber volume shared between the ROIs in addition to measures of fractional anisotropy and mean diffusivity.”

      (7) Why not join all the data with harmonisation in order to reproduce the results (TBSS)

      We have followed the reviewer’s suggestion; we used neuroCombat harmonization after pooling all the diffusion weighted data into one TBSS analysis. Our results remain the same after harmonization. 

      In the Supplementary Information we added a paragraph explaining the method for harmonization; we write (SI, page 3, lines 25-34):

      “Harmonization of DTI data using neuroCombat. Because the 3 data sets originated from different sites using different MR data acquisition parameters and slightly different recruitment criteria, we applied neuroCombat 29  to correct for site effects and then repeated the TBSS analysis shown in Figure 1 and the validation analyses shown in Figures 5 and 6. First, the FA maps derived using the FDT toolbox were pooled into one TBSS analysis where registration to a standard template FA template (FMRIB58_FA_1mm.nii.gz part of FSL) was performed.  Next, neuroCombat was applied to the FA maps as implemented in Python with batch (i.e., site) effect modeled with a vector containing 1 for New Haven, 2 for Chicago, and 3 for Mannheim originating maps, respectively. The harmonized maps were then skeletonized to allow for TBSS.”

      And in the results section, we write (page 12, lines 2-21):

      “Validation after harmonization

      Because the DTI data sets originated from 3 sites with different MR acquisition parameters, we repeated our TBSS and validation analyses after correcting for variability arising from site differences using DTI data harmonization as implemented in neuroCombat. 29 The method of harmonization is described in detail in the Supplementary Methods. The whole brain unpaired t-test depicted in Figure 1 was repeated after neuroCombat and yielded very similar results (Fig. S9A) showing significantly increased FA in the SBPr compared to SBPp patients in the right superior longitudinal fasciculus (MNI-coordinates of peak voxel: x = 40; y = - 42; z = 18 mm; t(max) = 2.52; p < 0.05, corrected against 10,000 permutations).  We again tested the accuracy of local diffusion properties (FA) of the right SLF extracted from the mask of voxels passing threshold in the New Haven data (Fig.S9A) in classifying the Mannheim and the Chicago patients, respectively, into persistent and recovered. FA values corrected for age, gender, and head displacement accurately classified SBPr  and SBPp patients from the Mannheim data set with an AUC = 0.67 (p = 0.023, tested against 10,000 random permutations, Fig. S9B and S7D), and patients from the Chicago data set with an AUC = 0.69 (p = 0.0068) (Fig. S9C and S7E) at baseline, and an AUC = 0.67 (p = 0.0098)  (Fig. S9D and S7F) patients at follow-up,  confirming the predictive cluster from the right SLF across sites. The application of neuroCombat significantly changes the FA values as shown in Fig.S10 but does not change the results between groups.”

      Minor comments

      (1) In the case of New Haven data, one used MB 4 and GRAPPA 2, these two factors accelerate the imaging 8 times and often lead to quite a poor quality.<br /> Any kind of QA?

      We thank the reviewer for identifying this error. GRAPPA 2 was in fact used for our T1-MPRAGE image acquisition but not during the diffusion data acquisition. The diffusion data were acquired with a multi-band acceleration factor of 4.  We have now corrected this mistake.

      (2) Why not include MPRAGE data into the analysis, in particular, for predictions?

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. The collaboration on this paper was set around diffusion data. In addition, MPRAGE data from New Haven related to prediction is already published (10.1073/pnas.1918682117) and MPRAGE data of the Mannheim data set is a part of the larger project and will be published elsewhere.

      (3) In preprocessing, the authors wrote: "Eddy current corrects for image distortions due to susceptibility-induced distortions and eddy currents in the gradient coil"<br /> However, they did not mention that they acquired phase-opposite b0 data. It means eddy_openmp works likely only as an alignment tool, but not susceptibility corrector.

      We kindly thank the reviewer for bringing this to our attention. We indeed did not collect b0 data in the phase-opposite direction, however, eddy_openmp can still be used to correct for eddy current distortions and perform motion correction, but the absence of phase-opposite b0 data may limit its ability to fully address susceptibility artifacts. This is now noted in the Supplementary Methods under Preprocessing section (SI, page 3, lines 16-18): “We do note, however, that as we did not acquire data in the phase-opposite direction, the susceptibility-induced distortions may not be fully corrected.”

      (4) Version of FSL?

      We thank the reviewer for addressing this point that we have now added under the Supplementary Methods (SI, page 3, lines 10-11): “Preprocessing of all data sets was performed employing the same procedures and the FMRIB diffusion toolbox (FDT) running on FSL version 6.0.”

      (5) Some short sketches about the connectivity analysis could be useful, at least in SI.

      We are grateful for this suggestion that improves our work. We added the sketches about the connectivity analysis, please see Figure 7 and Supplementary Figure 11.

      (6) Machine learning: functions, language, version?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these minor points that we now hope to have addressed in our resubmission in the Methods section by adding a detailed description of the structural connectivity analysis. We added: “The DKA parcellation comprises 68 cortical surface regions (34 nodes per hemisphere) and 19 subcortical regions. The complete list of ROIs is provided in the supplementary materials’ Table S7.  PSC leverages a reproducible probabilistic tractography algorithm 26 to create whole-brain tractography data, integrating anatomical details from high-resolution T1 images to minimize bias in the tractography. We utilized DKA 25 to define the ROIs corresponding to the nodes in the structural connectome. For each pair of ROIs, we extracted the streamlines connecting them by following these steps: 1) dilating each gray matter ROI to include a small portion of white matter regions, 2) segmenting streamlines connecting multiple ROIs to extract the correct and complete pathway, and 3) removing apparent outlier streamlines. Due to its widespread use in brain imaging studies27, 28, we examined the mean fractional anisotropy (FA) value along streamlines and the count of streamlines in this work. The output we used includes fiber count, fiber length, and fiber volume shared between the ROIs in addition to measures of fractional anisotropy and mean diffusivity.”

      The script is described and provided at: https://github.com/MISICMINA/DTI-Study-Resilience-to-CBP.git.

      (7) Ethical approval?

      The New Haven data is part of a study that was approved by the Yale University Institutional Review Board. This is mentioned under the description of the data “New Haven (Discovery) data set (page 23, lines 1,2).  Likewise, the Mannheim data is part of a study approved by Ethics Committee of the Medical Faculty of Mannheim, Heidelberg University, and was conducted in accordance with the declaration of Helsinki in its most recent form. This is also mentioned under “Mannheim data set” (page 26, lines 2-5): “The study was approved by the Ethics Committee of the Medical Faculty of Mannheim, Heidelberg University, and was conducted in accordance with the declaration of Helsinki in its most recent form.”

      (1) Traeger AC, Henschke N, Hubscher M, et al. Estimating the Risk of Chronic Pain: Development and Validation of a Prognostic Model (PICKUP) for Patients with Acute Low Back Pain. PLoS Med 2016;13:e1002019.

      (2) Hill JC, Dunn KM, Lewis M, et al. A primary care back pain screening tool: identifying patient subgroups for initial treatment. Arthritis Rheum 2008;59:632-641.

      (3) Hockings RL, McAuley JH, Maher CG. A systematic review of the predictive ability of the Orebro Musculoskeletal Pain Questionnaire. Spine (Phila Pa 1976) 2008;33:E494-500.

      (4) Chou R, Shekelle P. Will this patient develop persistent disabling low back pain? JAMA 2010;303:1295-1302.

      (5) Silva FG, Costa LO, Hancock MJ, Palomo GA, Costa LC, da Silva T. No prognostic model for people with recent-onset low back pain has yet been demonstrated to be suitable for use in clinical practice: a systematic review. J Physiother 2022;68:99-109.

      (6) Kent PM, Keating JL. Can we predict poor recovery from recent-onset nonspecific low back pain? A systematic review. Man Ther 2008;13:12-28.

      (7) Hruschak V, Cochran G. Psychosocial predictors in the transition from acute to chronic pain: a systematic review. Psychol Health Med 2018;23:1151-1167.

      (8) Hartvigsen J, Hancock MJ, Kongsted A, et al. What low back pain is and why we need to pay attention. Lancet 2018;391:2356-2367.

      (9) Tanguay-Sabourin C, Fillingim M, Guglietti GV, et al. A prognostic risk score for development and spread of chronic pain. Nat Med 2023;29:1821-1831.

      (10) Spisak T, Bingel U, Wager TD. Multivariate BWAS can be replicable with moderate sample sizes. Nature 2023;615:E4-E7.

      (11) Liu Y, Zhang HH, Wu Y. Hard or Soft Classification? Large-margin Unified Machines. J Am Stat Assoc 2011;106:166-177.

      (12) Loffler M, Levine SM, Usai K, et al. Corticostriatal circuits in the transition to chronic back pain: The predictive role of reward learning. Cell Rep Med 2022;3:100677.

      (13) Smith SM, Dworkin RH, Turk DC, et al. Interpretation of chronic pain clinical trial outcomes: IMMPACT recommended considerations. Pain 2020;161:2446-2461.

      (14) Lieberman G, Shpaner M, Watts R, et al. White Matter Involvement in Chronic Musculoskeletal Pain. The Journal of Pain 2014;15:1110-1119.

      (15) Mansour AR, Baliki MN, Huang L, et al. Brain white matter structural properties predict transition to chronic pain. Pain 2013;154:2160-2168.

      (16) Wager TD, Atlas LY, Lindquist MA, Roy M, Woo CW, Kross E. An fMRI-based neurologic signature of physical pain. N Engl J Med 2013;368:1388-1397.

      (17) Lee JJ, Kim HJ, Ceko M, et al. A neuroimaging biomarker for sustained experimental and clinical pain. Nat Med 2021;27:174-182.

      (18) Becker S, Navratilova E, Nees F, Van Damme S. Emotional and Motivational Pain Processing: Current State of Knowledge and Perspectives in Translational Research. Pain Res Manag 2018;2018:5457870.

      (19) Spisak T, Kincses B, Schlitt F, et al. Pain-free resting-state functional brain connectivity predicts individual pain sensitivity. Nat Commun 2020;11:187.

      (20) Baliki MN, Apkarian AV. Nociception, Pain, Negative Moods, and Behavior Selection. Neuron 2015;87:474-491.

      (21) Elman I, Borsook D. Common Brain Mechanisms of Chronic Pain and Addiction. Neuron 2016;89:11-36.

      (22) Baliki MN, Petre B, Torbey S, et al. Corticostriatal functional connectivity predicts transition to chronic back pain. Nat Neurosci 2012;15:1117-1119.

      (23) Jenkins LC, Chang WJ, Buscemi V, et al. Do sensorimotor cortex activity, an individual's capacity for neuroplasticity, and psychological features during an episode of acute low back pain predict outcome at 6 months: a protocol for an Australian, multisite prospective, longitudinal cohort study. BMJ Open 2019;9:e029027.

      (24) Zhang Z, Descoteaux M, Zhang J, et al. Mapping population-based structural connectomes. Neuroimage 2018;172:130-145.

      (25) Desikan RS, Segonne F, Fischl B, et al. An automated labeling system for subdividing the human cerebral cortex on MRI scans into gyral based regions of interest. Neuroimage 2006;31:968-980.

      (26) Maier-Hein KH, Neher PF, Houde J-C, et al. The challenge of mapping the human connectome based on diffusion tractography. Nature Communications 2017;8:1349.

      (27) Chiang MC, McMahon KL, de Zubicaray GI, et al. Genetics of white matter development: a DTI study of 705 twins and their siblings aged 12 to 29. Neuroimage 2011;54:2308-2317.

      (28) Zhao B, Li T, Yang Y, et al. Common genetic variation influencing human white matter microstructure. Science 2021;372.

      (29) Fortin JP, Parker D, Tunc B, et al. Harmonization of multi-site diffusion tensor imaging data. Neuroimage 2017;161:149-170.

    1. illustrates how many categorizations (y-axis) beyond the binary participants made. Each bar represents how many participants (y-axis) made a certain number of categorizations (x-axis). The different colors denote the different categorizations

      swap previous and these sentences

    2. illustrates how many participants (x-axis) categorized how many faces (y-axis) according to the categories “other” and “don’t know” (different colors) across the two experimental conditio

      swap order of 1st and 2nd sentence. First, say what is shown. Second, what is the take home msg

    1. To calculate the sugar content for the cranberry juice and the root beer, first calculatethe average density of the celebration standard, 2% sugar. This is found by first subtracting thefinal mass of both the beaker and the liquid by the initial mass of just the beaker to find theliquid's mass of the 2% sugar. Then using the density equation d=m/v where d= density, v=volume and m=mass. Use the mass found by subtracting the final and initial and divide it bythe constant 10 mL of 2% sugar. Then repeat this for each trial, it was repeated 2 more times fora total of 3 more times. Using the 3 density’s find the average by adding all the desitys of 2%sugar and dividing it by 3. These calculations where completed for both the cranberry juice andthe root beer. After calculating each of those using the calibration standard averages of theclass for the sugar % create a plot graph and a trend line (Graph 1). Using the trend lineequation where x represents the % sugar content and y represents the density in g/mL,substitute the average density of both cranberry juice and the root beer into the y of the trendline equation. Then solve for x, the % sugar content.

      Past tense, equation needs proper format and check grammar.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1

      Overall, this work is quite comprehensive and is logically and rigorously designed. The phenotypic and functional data on 2C are strong.

      Thank you for your positive feedback on our findings!

      (1) Comment from Reviewer 1 suggesting the mechanistic insights of 2C are primarily derived from transcriptomic and genomic datasets without experimental verification. 

      Thank you for emphasizing the importance of experimental validation to support our transcriptomic and genomic findings. We acknowledge the gap in direct experimental evidence for the mechanistic insights of section 2C and recognize the value of such validation in strengthening our conclusions. While we recognize the importance of such validation, our current dataset lacks the comprehensive preliminary results necessary for inclusion in the supplemental material. We believe that the mechanistic insights presented offer a substantial foundation for the future research, where we aim to explore these aspects in depth with targeted experimental approaches.

      Reviewer 2

      Together their data may suggest a regenerative effect of 2C both in vitro and in vivo settings. If confirmed, this study might unlock therapeutic strategy for cardiac regeneration.

      Thank you for your positive comment on the significance of our findings and the valuable therapeutic potential of 2C in cardiac regeneration!

      (1) Comment from Reviewer 2 pointing out the the main hypothesis (line 50) that Isl1 cells have regenerative properties is not extremely novel. 

      We agree with the reviewer that Isl1-positive cells possess regenerative properties. Following the reviewer’s suggestion, we have revised the original wording (line 46 in the revised manuscript).

      (2) Comment from Reviewer 2 asking for providing a rationale for this 20x reduction of A-485 concentration? It would be useful to get a titration of this compound for the effects tested. 

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have added the titration results of A-485 in Figure 1—figure supplement 1F-G.

      (3) Comment from Reviewer 2 confusing to clearly understand what proportion of CMs dedifferentiate to become RCCs. The lineage tracing data suggests only 0.6%-1.5% of cells undergo this transition. It is difficult to understand how such a small fraction can have wide effects in their different experimental settings. This is specifically true when the author quantified nuclear and cytosolic area on brightfield pictures - would the same effect on nuclear/cytosolic area be observed in Isl1 KO cells. 

      We appreciate the reviewer's insightful observation on the proportion of CMs undergoing dedifferentiation into RCCs and the potential impact of this subset on our experimental outcomes. The lineage tracing data indicating that only 0.6%-1.5% of CMs transition to RCCs indeed reflects a modest proportion. This observation raises valid questions regarding the broader implications of such a limited fraction in the context of cardiac regeneration and the experimental effects reported. It's important to note that while the proportion of CMs dedifferentiating into RCCs is small, the biological significance and potential impact of these RCCs could be disproportionately large. Emerging evidence suggests that even a minimal number of stem or progenitor cells can exert significant effects on tissue repair and regeneration, possibly through paracrine mechanisms or by acting as key signaling centers within the tissue microenvironment (Fernandes et al., 2015). Regarding the specific question about 2C’s effects on nuclear/cytosolic area in Isl1 knockout (KO) cells, we appreciate the suggestion and consider that such comparative studies would provide valuable insights for future comprehensively understanding the significant impact of 2C-induced RCCs in future search. In addition, ISL1 KO cells are also described in detail in the article published in eLife in 2018 by Quaranta et al.

      (4) Comment from Reviewer 2 asking for the effect of CHIR + I-BET-762 alone. 

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have added the results of CHIR + T-BET-762 in Figure 1—figure supplement 1H.

      (5) Comment from Reviewer 2 suggesting a transparent explaination about the effects of A-485 on acetylation status.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the confusion regarding the effects of A-485 on the acetylation status of H3K27Ac and H3K9Ac. Upon re-examination of our data and statements, we recognize the need for clarity in our explanation and the inconsistency it may have caused (lines 223-231 on page 8).

      Initially, our observations suggested a selective effect of A-485 on H3K27Ac based on early experimental results (Figure 7—figure supplement 1). This conclusion was drawn from preliminary analyses that focused predominantly on this specific histone mark. However, upon further comprehensive examination of our data, including additional replicates and more sensitive detection methods, we observed that A-485 also impacts H3K9Ac levels (Figure 7—figure supplement 1F). This latter finding emerged from expanded datasets that were not initially considered in our preliminary conclusions.

      The "further analyses" mentioned referred to these subsequent experimental investigations, which included chromatin immunoprecipitation (ChIP) assays and extended sample sizes, providing a more robust dataset for evaluating the effects of A-485. We understand the importance of transparency and rigor in scientific communication. To address this, we have revised the manuscript to clearly delineate the progression of our analyses and the evidential basis for our revised understanding of A-485's effects. This includes a detailed description of the methodologies employed in our follow-up experiments (line 537 on page 27), the statistical approaches for data analysis (lines 226-227 in supporting information), and how these led to the updated interpretation regarding A-485's impact on histone acetylation (lines232-269).

      (6) Comment from Reviewer 2 asking for the difference in the ChIP peaks representation of the y-axis on the ChIP traces.

      Thank you for raising this quest. Actually, we did not normalise the sequencing depth and the y-axis represents the number of counts (line 537 on page 27 and lines 226-227 in supporting information).

      (7) Comment from Reviewer 2 suggesting the possibility of testing this 2C protocol on mESCs to see if similar changes are subject to and how these mouse RCCs differ transcriptionally from Isl1+ progenitor cells isolated from neonatal mice (P1-P5)?

      Thank you for your insightful questions. Testing the 2C protocol on mouse embryonic stem cells (mESCs) to observe if similar changes occur presents an excellent opportunity to further validate the versatility and applicability of our findings across different stem cell models. We agree that such experiments would not only strengthen the current study but also provide valuable insights into the conservation of mechanisms across species. We are currently in the process of setting up experiments to address this very question and anticipate that the results will significantly contribute to our understanding of cardiomyocyte differentiation processes. Regarding the transcriptional comparison between mouse regenerative cardiac cells (RCCs) induced by our 2C protocol and Isl1+ progenitors isolated from neonatal mice (P1-P5), this comparison is indeed crucial for delineating the specific identity and developmental potential of the RCCs generated. However, a comprehensive side-by-side transcriptomic analysis is required to systematically identify these differences and understand their biological implications. We plan to undertake this analysis as part of our future studies, which will include detailed RNA sequencing and comparative gene expression profiling to elucidate the transcriptional similarities and differences between these cell populations. These future directions will enhance our current findings, provide a deeper mechanistic understanding, and confirm the potential of the 2C protocol in regenerative medicine applications. We appreciate the reviewer's suggestions and acknowledge the importance of these experiments in advancing the field.

      (8) Comment from Reviewer 2 with a suggestion to have a precise clarification of statistics & data acquisition.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have revised clarifications to make them clearer (lines 228-233 in supporting information and a precise description of each paragraph involving statistical analyses).

      Reviewer 3

      The findings may have a translation potential. The idea of promoting the regenerative capacity of the heart by reprogramming CMs into RCCs is interesting.

      Thank you for your appreciation of the significance and translational potential of our findings!

      (1) Comment from Reviewer 3 suggesting the mechanism involved in the 2C-mediated generation of RCCs is unclear and the lead found in the RAN-seq and ChIP-seq are not experimatally validated.

      We acknowledge the reviewer's concern regarding the lack of experimental validation for the mechanisms identified through RNA-seq and ChIP-seq analyses in the generation of RCCs from the 2C state. We understand the importance of substantiating these molecular leads with empirical data to strengthen our conclusions. Currently, our findings are based on in-depth bioinformatic analyses, which have provided us with valuable insights and a strong basis for hypothesis generation. Moving forward, we plan to prioritize experimental validation of key pathways and targets identified in our study. This will include designing targeted experiments to elucidate the functional roles of these mechanisms in the 2C-mediated generation of RCCs. We appreciate the opportunity to clarify our approach and future directions, and we are committed to addressing this gap in subsequent work.

      (2) Comment from Reviewer 3 considering the very low number of RCCs (0.6%-1.5% of cells) generated cannot protect the heart from MI, and whether 2C affects the the survival or metabolism of existing CM under hypoxia conditions, and what percentage of cells are regenerated by 2C treatment post-MI?

      We appreciate the reviewer's insightful queries regarding the protective effects of 2C treatment against myocardial infarction (MI) given the low percentage of RCCs generated. It is our hypothesis that the benefits of 2C treatment extend beyond mere cell numbers. We propose that 2C may enhance the survival and metabolic resilience of existing CMs under hypoxic conditions, thereby contributing to cardiac protection post-MI. Our future investigations will aim to quantify the precise percentage of cells regenerated by 2C treatment post-MI and explore its broader impacts on cardiac tissue survival and repair mechanisms.

      (3) Comment from Reviewer 3 suggesting the administration of 2C in mice, as well as whether 2C affects cardiac function under basal conditions and any physiology in mice, and the need to examine cardiac structural and functional parameters after administration of 2C.

      We appreciate the reviewer's interest in the potential effects of 2C administration on cardiac function and overall physiology in mice. While we observed a decrease in body weight at P5 compared to controls, our immunofluorescence staining did not indicate any changes in cardiac structure (Figure 4— figure supplement 1E). This suggests that while 2C administration impacts neonatal rat physiology, it does not adversely affect cardiac structure under basal conditions. Further investigations are planned to assess the functional parameters of the heart post-2C administration to comprehensively understand its effects.

      (4) Comment from Reviewer 3 suggesting the potential effects of 2C on other cell types of the heart, including fibroblasts and endothelial cells, in vitro and in vivo.

      We value the reviewer's suggestion to explore the effects of 2C on various cardiac cell types, including fibroblasts and endothelial cells, both in vitro and in vivo. We acknowledge the importance of understanding the broader impact of 2C treatment across different cell populations within the heart, given its potential protective effects. To address this, we are designing a series of experiments to assess 2C's influence on these cell types, aiming to elucidate any changes in their behavior, proliferation, and function following treatment. This comprehensive approach will allow us to better understand the mechanistic basis of 2C's cardioprotective effects.

      (5) Comment from Reviewer 3 suggesting validation the effect of 2C in a dose-dependent manner.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have supplemented the effect of 2C in dose-dependent (Figure 1— figure supplement 1F-G).

      (6) Comment from Reviewer 3 suggesting an explanation of how A-485 affects H3K27Ac and H3K9Ac.

      We appreciate the reviewer pointing out the discrepancy regarding the effects of A-485 on H3K27Ac and H3K9Ac. Upon re-examination of our data, we realize that our initial interpretation may have overlooked the broader impact of A-485 on histone acetylation patterns. It appears that A-485 does indeed influence both H3K27Ac and H3K9Ac, contrary to our initial statement. This oversight will be corrected in our revised manuscript, where we will provide a more detailed analysis and discussion of A-485's impact on these histone marks, alongside an explanation for the observed effects (lines 223-269 across page 8-9).

      (7) Comment from Reviewer 3 with a correction to use "regeneration" at the screeing stage.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have amended the wording in the text (line 66 on page 3).

      Reviewer 4

      Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting more information that clarifies and justifies the hypothesis.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we added more information to clarify and justify the hypothesis (lines 39-47 on page 3).

      (1) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the story line is not well developed.

      To address the reviewer’s question, we revised the manuscript to ensure a smooth and coherent logical flow.

      (2) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the purpose in choosing to study ISL1-CMs.

      As raised by the reviewer, we have clarified the rationale for using ISL1 as a marker to define RCCs in revised manuscript (lines 39-47 on page 3).

      (3) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the missing references in row 57-58.

      Thank you for pointing this out, we fixed it.

      (4) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting more explains and show the results of the screening compounds.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we added additional explanations in lines 65-73 and showed the screening results in Figure 1—figure supplement 1F-H.

      (5) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting an in-depth discussion of the findings.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we included additional discussion at the end of the article.

      (6) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting a conclusion should be inculded in the main text.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we made a revision.

      (7) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the cell viability under different concentrations of 2C.

      As mentioned by the reviewer, have supplemented the cell numbers during different doses of 2C treatment (Figure 2F).

      (8) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the missing information in the methods.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we made additions.

      (9) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting more explanations in Figure S3A.

      As mentioned by the reviewer, we made a revision in original Fig.S3A (now is Figure 2—figure supplement 1).

      (10) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the high variability of mCherry cells (%) in Figure 3J.

      Thank you. We made a revision.

      (11) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting more explanations on the DNA-binding motif of ISL1 in the cells treated with A-485 or 2C.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we added additional explanations (lines 270-274 on page 9).

      (12) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the unclear labeling in Figure S1B and D.

      Thank you for the suggestion, made a revision (lines 240-245 in supporting information).

      (13) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting a relative quantification of the proteins in Figure 1H.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have quantified the relative expression levels of proteins in original Fig. 1H. As shown in Figure 1F.

      (14) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting to provide detailed information in the methodology part about the compounds.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we made a revision.

      (15) Comment from Reviewer 4 pointing out the insufficient explanations on figure legends.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we made a revision.

      (16) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting more independent experiments to reduce the high variations in “ns” between NC and 2C at 60h+3d shown in Figure 2E and F.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we made a revision in Figure 2F.

      (17) Comment from Reviewer 4 suggesting a limitations should be provided in the text.

      Thank you for the suggestion, we have made provide a limitation statement in the revised manuscript (lines 300-311 on page 10).

    1. Figure 1

      The graph shouldn't have any extra space on the X and Y axis. most obvious being the 18% sugar on x axis because there wasn't a 18% standard.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      DMS-MaP is a sequencing-based method for assessing RNA folding by detecting methyl adducts on unpaired A and C residues created by treatment with dimethylsulfate (DMS). DMS also creates methyl adducts on the N7 position of G, which could be sensitive to tertiary interactions with that atom, but N7-methyl adducts cannot be detected directly by sequencing. In this work, the authors adopt a previously developed method for converting N7-methyl-G to an abasic site to make it detectable by sequencing and then show that the ability of DMS to form an N7-methyl-G adduct is sensitive to RNA structural context. In particular, they look at the G-quadruplex structure motif, which is dense with N7-G interactions, is biologically important, and lacks conclusive methods for in-cell structural analysis. 

      Strengths: 

      - The authors clearly show that established methods for detecting N7-methyl-G adducts can be used to detect those adducts from DMS and that the formation of those adducts is sensitive to structural context, particularly G-quadruplexes. 

      - The authors assess the N7-methyl-G signal through a wide range of useful probing analyses, including standard folding, adduct correlations, mutate-and-map, and single-read clustering. 

      - The authors show encouraging preliminary results toward the detection of G-quadruplexes in cells using their method. Reliable detection of RNA G-quadruplexes in cells is a major limitation for the field and this result could lead to a significant advance. 

      - Overall, the work shows convincingly that N7-methyl-G adducts from DMS provide valuable structural information and that established data analyses can be adapted to incorporate the information. 

      We thank the reviewer for their time and appreciate the reviewer for their positive assessment as well as for their suggestions which we have addressed below.

      Weaknesses: 

      - Most of the validation work is done on the spinach aptamer and it is the only RNA tested that has a known 3D structure. Although it is a useful model for validating this method, it does not provide a comprehensive view of what results to expect across varied RNA structures. 

      Thank you for your insightful comments. We agree that a more comprehensive view of BASH MaP involves probing a larger variety of RNAs with known 3D-structures beyond Spinach and the poly-UG RNA. Although outside the scope of this publication, more work is needed to reveal the determinants of N7G reactivity to DMS.

      - It's not clear from this work what the predictive power of BASH-MaP would be when trying to identify G-quadruplexes in RNA sequences of unknown structure. Although clusters of G's with low reactivity and correlated mutations seem to be a strong signal for G-quadruplexes, no effort was made to test a range of G-rich sequences that are known to form G-quadruplexes or not. Having this information would be critical for assessing the ability of BASH-MaP to identify G-quadruplexes in cells. 

      - Although the authors present interesting results from various types of analysis, they do not appear to have developed a mature analysis pipeline for the community to use. I would be inclined to develop my own pipeline if I were to use this method. 

      Thank you for your suggestion. We have more clearly annotated the python scripts and GitHub repository which contain all custom scripts used for analyzing BASH MaP data. These changes will enable researchers to more easily utilize our developed pipelines.

      - There are various aspects of the DAGGER analysis that don't make sense to me: <br /> (1) Folding of the RNA based on individual reads does not represent single-molecule folding since each read contains only a small fraction of the possible adducts that could have formed on that molecule. As a result, each fold will largely be driven by the naive folding algorithm. I recommend a method like DREEM that clusters reads into profiles representing different conformations. 

      (2) How reliable is it to force open clusters of low-reactivity G's across RNA's that don't already have known G-quadruplexes? 

      (3) By forcing a G-quadruplex open it will be treated as a loop by the folding algorithm, so the energetics won't be accurate. 

      (4) It's not clear how signals on "normal" G's are treated. In Figure 5C some are wiped to 0 but others are kept as 1. 

      Thank you for your keen observations regarding the conceptual frameworks utilized in DAGGER. We have included a complimentary analysis to DAGGER utilizing Spinach BASH MaP data with DANCE, an algorithm which shares an underlying architecture with DREEM, and found that DANCE analysis gave similar results to those found with DAGGER. However, we have not benchmarked DAGGER’s performance on a range of RNAs and compared the results with expectation-maximization algorithms like DREEM and DANCE.

      To minimize the effects of artificially creating loops with tertiary folding constraints, we utilized the RNA folding algorithm CONTRAfold which relies less on direct energetic calculations than other commonly used RNA folding algorithms such as RNAstructure.

      We have updated the main text to more clearly indicate how DAGGER handles signals at G’s in a range of conditions. The main text now better clarifies the specific logic used for determining which G’s contain either a 0 or a 1 in the bitvector encoding used in DAGGER analysis.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The manuscript introduces BASH MaP and DAGGER, innovative tools for analyzing RNA tertiary structures, specifically focusing on the G-quadruplexes. Traditional methods have struggled to detect and analyze these structures due to their reliance on interactions on the Hoogsteen face of guanine, which are not readily observable through conventional probing that targets Watson-Crick interactions. BASH MaP employs dimethyl sulfate and potassium borohydride to enhance the detection of N7-methylguanosine by converting it into an abasic site, thereby enabling its identification through misincorporation during reverse transcription. This method provides higher precision in identifying G-quadruplexes and offers deeper insights into RNA's structural dynamics and alternative conformations in both vitro and cellular contexts. Overall, the study is well-executed, demonstrating robust signal detection of N7-Gs with some compelling positive controls, thorough analysis, and beautifully presented figures. 

      Strengths: 

      The manuscript introduces a new method to detect G-quadruplexes (G-qs) that simplifies and potentially enhances the robustness and quantification compared to previous methods relying on reverse transcription truncations. The authors provide a strong positive control, demonstrating a 70% misincorporation at endogenous N7-G within the 18S rRNA, which illustrates BASH MaP's high signal-to-noise ratio. The data concerning the detection of positive control G-qs is particularly compelling. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Figure 3E shows considerable variability in the correlations among guanosines, suggesting that the methods may struggle with specificity in determining guanosine participation within and between different quadruplexes. There is no estimation of the methods false positive discovery rate.

      Thank you for your positive assessment and for your time to come up with suggestions to improve this publication. We have addressed your specific comments in the “Recommendations For The Authors” section below.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In this study, the authors aim to develop an experimental/computational pipeline to assess the modification status of an RNA following treatment with dimethylsulfate (DMS). Building upon the more common DMS Map method, which predominantly assesses the modification status of the Watson-Crick-Franklin face of A's and C's, the authors insert a chemical processing step in the workflow prior to deep sequencing that enables detection of methylation at the N7 position of guanosine residues. This approach, termed BASH MaP, provides a more complete assessment of the true modification status of an RNA following DMS treatment and this new information provides a powerful set of constraints for assessing the secondary structure and conformational state of an RNA. In developing this work, the authors use Spinach as a model RNA. Spinach is a fluorogenic RNA that binds and activates the fluorescence of a small molecule ligand. Crystal structures of this RNA with ligand bound show that it contains a G-quadruplex motif. In applying BASH MaP to Spinach, the authors also perform the more standard DMS MaP for comparison. They show that the BASH MaP workflow appears to retain the information yielded by DMS MaP while providing new information about guanosine modifications. In Spinach, the G-quadruplex G's have the least reactive N7 positions, consistent with the engagement of N7 in hydrogen bonding interactions at G's involved in quadruplex formation. Moreover, because the inclusion of data corresponding to G increases the number of misincorporations per transcript, BASH MaP is more amenable to analysis of co-occurring misincorporations through statistical analysis, especially in combination with site-specific mutations. These co-occurring misincorporations provide information regarding what nucleotides are structurally coupled within an RNA conformation. By deploying a likelihood-ratio statistical test on BASH MaP data, the authors can identify Gs in G-quadruplexes, deconvolute G-G correlation networks, base-triple interactions and even stacking interactions. Further, the authors develop a pipeline to use the BASH MaP-derived G-modification data to assist in the prediction of RNA secondary structure and identify alternative conformations adopted by a particular RNA. This seems to help with the prediction of secondary structure for Spinach RNA. 

      Strengths: 

      The BASH Map procedure and downstream data analysis pipeline more fully identify the complement of methylations to be identified from the DMS treatment of RNA, thereby enriching the information content. This in turn allows for more robust computational/statistical analysis, which likely will lead to more accurate structure predictions. This seems to be the case for the Spinach RNA. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The authors demonstrate that their method can detect G-quadruplexes in Spinach and some other RNAs both in vitro and in cells. However, the performance of BASH MaP and associated computational analysis in the context of other RNAs remains to be determined. 

      We thank the reviewer for their time spent analyzing this manuscript, for their positive assessment and for their suggestions on improving this publication. We have addressed your specific comments in the “Recommendations For The Authors” section below.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Although the text is clear and coherent, the overall flow of the manuscript comes across as "here's a bunch of stuff I tried." Maybe you're looking to get this out quickly, but it would have been much more impactful (and enjoyable to read) a description of a more polished final product. 

      Thank you for your highlighting the strengths and weaknesses of this manuscript. We have changed parts of the main text to enhance the overall flow of the manuscript and increase reader enjoyability.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      I have only a few comments: 

      Major: 

      (1) Analysis of Guanosine Correlations in Figure 3E: In Figure 3E, there is a lot of variability in the correlations among guanosines. For example, G46 shows a strong correlation with G93 (within the same quadruplex) but also correlates with G91, G95 (in different quadruplexes), and G97 (not part of any quadruplex as per the model in Figure 3C). Contrarily, G86 exhibits weak correlations, and G50 along with G89 shows no significant correlations. These findings imply that BASH MaP followed by RING MaP analysis struggles to accurately distinguish between guanosines within the same or different quadruplexes in Spinach. Perhaps there are some opportunities to enhance the specificity in determining guanosine participation within quadruples, a great point for the authors to discuss. 

      Thank you for your comments and careful analysis of the pattern of correlations produced by BASH MaP. We agree that BASH MaP followed by RING MaP analysis is unable to unambiguously distinguish between guanosines within the same or different quadruplex layers. This finding was a surprise as we initially assumed that quadruplex layers would behave in a manner like Watson-Crick base pairs and produce specific signals in the corresponding RING MaP heatmaps.  We suspect that this may be due to mutations in specific G’s being associated with altered conformations which allow other G’s to form different interactions that affect DMS reactivity.  This may be unique to the highly complex structure in Spinach.  However, we think BASH-MaP clearly provides signals that point to key residues within the G-quadruplex, even if it does not clearly identify all of them.

      This idea is supported by experiments described in Figure 4, which show that mutation of a single guanosine residue causes a complete breakdown of the hydrogen-bonding network throughout all quadruplex layers. Additionally, DMS methylation of an N7G in a quadruplex is likely to disrupt base stacking interactions in and around the quadruplex. The compounding effects of a dynamic G-quadruplex and DMS-induced changes to local base stacking properties explains both the strong correlations with G97, which is base-stacked with the quadruplex, and the inability to specifically identify the guanosines which comprise specific quadruplex quartets. We have further emphasized this point in an updated discussion section.

      (2) Potential Consolidation of Figures 3 and 4: Figure 4 appears quite similar to Figure 3 but employs M2-seq instead of relying on spontaneous mutations. It might be beneficial to merge these figures to demonstrate that M2-seq can more effectively identify correlations between guanosines in quadruplexes. 

      We agree that Figures 3 and 4 appear quite similar but there is an important distinction to be made between RING MaP and M2-seq analysis. We suspect that the mechanism causing correlations between guanosines in quadruplexes for RING MaP as “RNA breathing” in contrast to the spontaneous T7 RNA polymerase-induced mutation model proposed in Cheng et al. PNAS 2017, https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1619897114. To determine whether correlations between guanosines in Spinach BASH MaP experiments rely on spontaneous mutations, we compared the fraction of reads containing misincorporations at pairs of quadruplex guanosines over a range of DMS concentrations.  The spontaneous mutation model predicts a linear dependence between quadruplex guanosine signals and DMS dose while an “RNA breathing” or double-DMS hit model predicts a quadratic dependence on DMS dose (Cheng et al. PNAS 2017, https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1619897114). Our data may support a quadratic dependence on DMS dose for multiple pairs of G-quadruplex guanosines, while they demonstrate a linear dependence between helical G’s (Supplementary Data Fig. 9). Together, these data suggest that BASH MaP followed by RING MaP analysis detects double-DMS modification events for pairs of quadruplex guanosines. Therefore, BASH MaP and RING MaP analysis provide a complimentary approach to M2 BASH MaP and reveal guanosine correlations in contexts where pre-installed mutations are incompatible such as the study of endogenously expressed RNAs.

      (3) Estimation of False Positive Rates: An estimation of the false positive rate for G-quadruplex identification would be invaluable. Since identification currently depends on the absence of DMS modification, it's important to consider how other factors like solvent inaccessibility or library generation might affect the detection and be misinterpreted as G-quadruplexes. Although this could be a subject of future work, some discussion by the authors would enhance the manuscript. 

      We have added a table summarizing sensitivity, positive predictive value, and false positive rate for different G-quadruplex identification schemes.  See Supplementary Table 1.

      Minor: 

      (4) Line 273 Reference Correction: Please adjust the reference in line 273 to accurately reflect that the G-quadruplex experiments compare potassium with lithium, not sodium. 

      In cellulo G-quadruplex reverse transcriptase (RT) stop assays as described by Guo and Bartel (https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/science.aaf537) compared RT stops between DMS treated mRNA refolded in potassium and sodium buffers. We have clarified in the text that traditionally, G-quadruplex RT stop assays compare potassium with lithium.

      (5) Consistency in Figure 1 (Panels F and G): Aligning BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) as the y-axis in both panels F and G would visually align the data points and enhance the graphical coherence across these panels. 

      Thank you for noticing the subtleties in our data presentation and for the suggestion on how to improve our graphical coherence across panels. We specifically choose not to align BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) as the y-axis for panels F and G because we did not want the reader to mistakenly assume that the data for BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) presented in panels F and G is the same data. In panel F, BASH MaP was performed under standard DMS probing buffer conditions which utilized a pH 7.5 bicine buffer. The purpose of panel F is to show the reproducibility of BASH MaP under various DMS concentrations. In panel G, BASH MaP was performed under DMS probing buffer conditions which promote the formation of m3U using a pH 8.3 bicine buffer. The purpose of panel G is to show that the borohydride treatment and depurination steps in BASH MaP do not react with DMS-derived m1A, m3C, and m3U in a manner which prevents their measurement through cDNA misincorporation. Together, these experimental differences cause the data points for BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) to vary between panels F and G which would lead to more confusion for the reader and detract from the intended message we are trying to convey through panels F and G. 

      (6) Statistical Detail in Figure 1E: Incorporating a confidence interval or a P-value in Figure 1E would enrich the statistical depth and provide readers with a clearer understanding of the data's significance. 

      Thank you for the suggestion of including a p-value in Figure 1E to provide the readers with a clearer understanding of the data’s significance. The effect of combining DMS treatment and borohydride reduction on the misincorporation rate of G’s in Spinach is so dramatic that the raw data sufficiently provides the readers a clear understanding of its significance.

      (7) Reevaluation of Figure 2B: Considering the small number of Gs in single-stranded regions and base triples, it might be more informative to move Figure 2B to supplementary information. Focusing on Figure 2C, which consolidates non-quadruplex categories, could provide more impactful insights. 

      Thank you for your suggestion. It is important to initially provide an overall characterization of N7G DMS reactivity for G’s in a variety of structural contexts before more specifically looking at G-quadruplexes. Panel B is an important part of figure 2 for the following two reasons:

      First, a reader’s first question upon seeing the N7G chemical reactivity for Spinach as showed in Figure 2A is likely to ask whether base-paired G’s and single-stranded G’s have similar or different DMS reactivities. Figure 2, panel B shows that generally, single-stranded G’s appear to have higher DMS reactivity than base-paired G’s except for 2 G’s which display hyper-reactivity. The basis for this hyper-reactivity is addressed in Figure 4.

      Second, panel B highlights the wide range in N7G DMS reactivities. Since the G-quadruplex G’s display a dramatically lower DMS reactivity as compared to single-stranded G’s and hyper-reactive base-paired G’s, the dynamic range of DMS reactivities was difficult to capture in a single panel. Panel C does not convey these dynamics appropriately as a stand-alone figure.

      (8) Enhancements to Figure 2G: Improving the visibility of mutation rates in this figure would help. Suggestions include coloring bars by nucleotide type for intuitive visual comparison and adjusting the y-axis to a logarithmic scale to better represent near-zero mutation rates. Additionally, employing histograms or box plots could directly compare DMS reactivities and provide a clearer analysis. 

      Thank you for your suggestions on enhancing the presentation of BASH MaP applied to an mRNA. The main purpose of figure 2G was to validate whether BASH MaP could detect G’s engaged in a G-quadruplex in a cell. In-cell G-quadruplex folding measurements as performed by Guo and Bartel (https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/science.aaf537) only identified a few G-quadruplexes which were folded and only the 3’ end of the G-quadruplex was detected. We therefore reasoned that the 3’ most G’s of these select set of G-quadruplexes were the only validated G’s engaged in a G-quadruplex in cells. In the instance of the AKT2 mRNA, Guo and Bartel found that 4 G’s appeared to be folded in a G-quadruplex in cells (Supplementary figure 2E). These G’s are indicated at the bottom of the plot with black bars and the label “In-cell G-quadruplex guanosines”. Therefore, we hypothesized that these G’s would display low DMS reactivity with BASH MaP while other G’s in the AKT2 mRNA would display higher chemical reactivities. We followed a standard convention in displaying chemical reactivities used extensively in the field where black bars indicate low reactivity, yellow bars indicate moderate reactivity, and red bars indicate high reactivity. The data in Fig 2G directly supports Guo and Bartel’s prediction of an in-cell folded G-quadruplex in the AKT2 mRNA because the 4 G’s predicted to be engaged in a G-quadruplex all displayed near zero DMS reactivities.

      We agree that adjusting the y-axis to a logarithmic scale would better represent near-zero mutations rates. However, the purpose of figure 2G is not to compare all positions with near-zero mutation rates. Instead, our use of standard conventions in displaying chemical reactivities is sufficient for the purpose of displaying BASH MaP’s ability to validate in-cell G-quadruplex G’s.

      Later in the paper, we go a step further and create a better criterion than simple N7G DMS reactivity for identifying G’s engaged in a G-quadruplex. For further analysis of G’s with near zero DMS reactivities, see Figure 3 and Supplementary figure 4 which utilizes RING Mapper to identify lowly-reactive G’s which produce co-occurring misincorporations.

      (9) Scale Consistency in Figure 3: Ensuring that the correlation scales are uniform across Panels A, B, D, and E would facilitate easier comparison of the data, enhancing the overall coherence of the findings. Using raw correlation values could also improve clarity and interpretation. 

      Thank you for the suggestions to facilitate easier comparisons of data in Figure 3. We have ensured the correlation scales are uniform across panels A, B, D, and E to enhance the coherence of these findings. We initially visualized the data in Figure 3 by plotting raw correlation values, but we found these values differed between DMS MaP and BASH MaP datasets, likely because of the low-level background mutations introduced by the borohydride reduction step of BASH (see Supplementary figure 3A). However, performing a global normalization of correlation strength values computed by RING mapper enabled clear comparisons between DMS MaP and BASH MaP RING heatmaps and revealed structural domains consistent with the crystal structure of Spinach.

      (10) Correction on Line 506: Please update the reference to M2 BASH MaP for accuracy. 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      The paper describes multiple applications and multiple methods of analysis of the BASH Map data, which collectively make the manuscript more difficult to follow. The manuscript would become more readable and user-friendly if there were some overview figures to describe the sequencing pipeline and the various computational workflows that the BASH MaP data are fed into (e.g. RING Mapper, DAGGER, M2 BASH MaP, Co-occurring Misincorporations, Secondary Structure Prediction). One or more summary schemes that provide an overview would strongly assist with the clarity and overall content of the paper. 

      Thank you for your suggestions. We have incorporated a summary scheme of the various computational workflows and their use cases in Fig 7.

      Line 165. Here, misincorporation rates for all four nucleotides are discussed, but m3U is not mentioned until from the following paragraph. It would be appropriate and clearer to mention this sooner. 

      Thank you for your suggestion. We have restructured this section to introduce the DMS modification m3U in an earlier paragraph to increase clarity for readers.

      Line 506: spelling of DAGGER. 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Line 645: I found this paragraph difficult to follow, especially the line starting 649. I thought the logic was to exclude G's involved in tertiary interactions from base-paring in the secondary structure prediction. Some clarification would be helpful. 

      Thank you for your comments. We have restructured the paragraph to emphasize that DAGGER only applies tertiary folding constraints to sequencing reads without misincorporations at G’s engaged in tertiary interactions. We reasoned that sequencing reads with a misincorporation at a G engaged in a tertiary interaction likely come from an RNA molecule which is in an alternative tertiary conformational state. In this specific circumstance, a tertiary folding constraint may impose incorrect restrictions on the folding of RNA molecules due to distinct tertiary conformations.

      Line 817. "Ability to". 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Figure 6F. Mistake in the axis description. 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Consider combining the paragraphs at lines 850 and 903. 

      Thank you for the suggestion. We rearranged paragraphs in the discussion to improve clarity.

      Line 1546. The final conc of DMS would be nice to see here.

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Using a knock-out mutant strain, the authors tried to decipher the role of the last gene in the mycofactocin operon, mftG. They found that MftG was essential for growth in the presence of ethanol as the sole carbon source, but not for the metabolism of ethanol, evidenced by the equal production of acetaldehyde in the mutant and wild type strains when grown with ethanol (Fig 3). The phenotypic characterization of ΔmftG cells revealed a growth-arrest phenotype in ethanol, reminiscent of starvation conditions (Fig 4). Investigation of cofactor metabolism revealed that MftG was not required to maintain redox balance via NADH/NAD+, but was important for energy production (ATP) in ethanol. Since mycobacteria cannot grow via substrate-level phosphorylation alone, this pointed to a role of MftG in respiration during ethanol metabolism. The accumulation of reduced mycofactocin points to impaired cofactor cycling in the absence of MftG, which would impact the availability of reducing equivalents to feed into the electron transport chain for respiration (Fig 5). This was confirmed when looking at oxygen consumption in membrane preparations from the mutant and would type strains with reduced mycofactocin electron donors (Fig 7). The transcriptional analysis supported the starvation phenotype, as well as perturbations in energy metabolism, and may be beneficial if described prior to respiratory activity data.

      We thank the reviewer for their thorough evaluation of our work. We carefully considered whether transcriptional data should be presented before the respirometry data. However, this would disrupt other transitions and the flow of thoughts between sections, so that we prefer to keep the order of sections as is.

      While the data and conclusions do support the role of MftG in ethanol metabolism, the title of the publication may be misleading as the mutant was able to grow in the presence of other alcohols (Supp Fig S2).

      We agree that ethanol metabolism was the focus of this work and that phenotypes connected to other alcohols were less striking. We, therefore, changed “alcohol” to “ethanol” in the title of the manuscript.

      Furthermore, the authors propose that MftG could not be involved in acetate assimilation based on the detection of acetate in the supernatant and the ability to grow in the presence of acetate. The minimal amount of acetate detected in the supernatant but a comparative amount of acetaldehyde could point to disruption of an aldehyde dehydrogenase.

      We do not agree that MftG might be involved in acetaldehyde oxidation. According to our hypothesis, the disruption of an acetaldehyde dehydrogenase would lead to the accumulation of acetaldehyde. However, we observed an equal amount of acetaldehyde in cultures of M. smegmatis WT and ∆mftG grown on ethanol as well as on ethanol + glucose. Furthermore, the amount of acetate detected in the supernatants is not “minimal” as the reviewer points out but higher as or comparable to the acetaldehyde concentration (Figure 3 E and F, note that acetate concentration are indicated in g/L, acetaldehyde concentrations in µM). Furthermore, the accumulation of mycofactocinols in ∆mftG mutants grown on ethanol is not in agreement with the idea of MftG being an aldehyde dehydrogenase but very well supports our hypothesis that MftG is involved in cofactor reoxidation.

      The link between mycofactocin oxidation and respiration is shown, however the mutant has an intact respiratory chain in the presence of ethanol (oxygen consumption with NADH and succinate in Fig 7C) and the NADH/NAD+ ratios are comparable to growth in glucose. Could the lack of growth of the mutant in ethanol be linked to factors other than respiration?

      Indeed, by using NADH and succinate as electron donors we show that the respiratory chain is largely intact in WT and ∆mftG grown on ethanol. Also, when mycofactocinols were used as an electron donor, we observed that respiration was comparable to succinate respiration in the WT. However, respiration was severely hampered in membranes of ∆mftG when mycofactocinols were offered as reducing agent. These findings support our hypothesis very well that MftG is necessary to shuttle electrons from mycofactocin to the respiratory chain, while the rest of the respiratory chain stayed intact. The fact that NADH/NAD+ ratios are comparable between ethanol and glucose conditions are interesting but indirectly support our hypothesis that mycofactocin and not NAD is the major cofactor in ethanol metabolism. Therefore, we do not see any evidence that the lack of growth of the mutant in ethanol is linked to factors other than respiration.

      To this end, bioinformatic investigation or other evidence to identify the membrane-bound respiratory partner would strengthen the conclusions.

      We generally agree that it is an important next step to identify the direct interaction partners of MftG. However, we are convinced that experimental evidence using several orthogonal approaches is required to unequivocally identify interaction partners of MftG. Nevertheless, we agree that a preliminary bioinformatics study, could guide follow-up studies. We therefore attempted to predict interaction partners of MftG using D-SCRIPT and Alphafold 2. However, our approach did not reveal any meaningful results. Thus, we prefer not to integrate this approach into the manuscript but briefly summarize our methodology here: To predict potential interaction partners of M. smegmatis mc2 155 MftG (MSMEG_1428), D-SCRIPT (Sledzieski et al. 2021, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cels.2021.08.010) with the Topsy-Turvy model version 1 (Singh et al. 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/bioinformatics/btac258) was employed to screen every combination of the MSMEG_1428 amino acid sequence with the amino acid sequence of every potential interaction partner from the M. smegmatis mc2 155 predicted total proteome (total 6602 combinations, UniProt UP000000757,  Genome Accession CP000480). Predictions failed for eight potential interaction partners due to size constraints (MSMEG_0019, MSMEG_0400, MSMEG_0402, MSMEG_0408, MSMEG_1252, MSMEG_3715, MSMEG_4727, MSMEG_4757; all amino acids sequences ≥ 2000 AA). Afterward, the top 100 predicted interaction partners, ranked by D-SCRIPT protein-protein-interaction score, were subjected to an Alphafold 2 multimer prediction using ColabFold batch version 1.5.5 (AlphaFold 2 with MMseqs2, Mirdita et al. 2022, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41592-022-01488-1) on a Google Colab T4 GPU with a Python 3 environment and the following parameters (msa_mode: MMseqs2 (UniRef+Environmental), num_models = 1, num_recycles = 3, stop_at_score = 100, num_relax = 0, relax_max_iterations = 200, use_templates = False). As input, the MSMEG_1428 amino acid sequence was used as protein 1 and the amino acid sequence of the potential interaction partner was used as protein 2. In addition, proteins of the electron transport chain and the dormancy regulon (dos regulon) were included as potential interaction partners. In total, 222 unique potential MftG interactions were predicted. The AlphaFold 2 model interface predicted template modelling (ipTM) score peaked at 0.45 for MftG-MftA. This score, however, lies below the threshold of 0.75, which indicates a likely false prediction of interaction (Yin et al. 2022, https://doi.org/10.1002/pro.4379). Nonetheless, the models with the highest ipTM scores (MftG with MftA, MSMEG_3233, MSMEG_4260, MSMEG_0419, MSMEG_5139, MSMEG_5140) were inspected manually using ChimeraX version 1.8 (Meng et al. 2023, https://doi.org/10.1002/pro.4792). However, no reasonable interaction was found.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary

      Patrícia Graça et al., examined the role of the putative oxidoreductase MftG in regeneration of redox cofactors from the mycofactocin family in Mycolicibacerium smegmatis. The authors show that the mftG is often co-encoded with genes from the mycofactocin synthesis pathway in M. smegmatis genomes. Using a mftG deletion mutant, the authors show that mftG is critical for growth when ethanol is the only available carbon source, and this phenotype can be complemented in trans. The authors demonstrate the ethanol associated growth defect is not due to ethanol induced cell death, but is likely a result of carbon starvation, which was supported by multiple lines of evidence (imaging, transcriptomics, ATP/ADP measurement and respirometry using whole cells and cell membranes). The authors next used LC-MS to show that the mftG deletion mutant has much lower oxidised mycofactocin (MFFT-8 vs MMFT-8H2) compared to WT, suggesting an impaired ability to regenerate myofactocin redox cofactors during ethanol metabolism. These striking results were further supported by mycofactocin oxidation assays after over-expression of MftG in the native host, but also with recombinantly produced partially purified MftG from E. coli. The results showed that MftG is able to partially oxidise mycofactocin species, finally respirometry measurements with M. smegmatis membrane preparations from WT and mftG mutant cells show that the activity of MftG is indispensable for coupling of mycofactocin electron transfer to the respiratory chain. Overall, I find this study to be comprehensive and the conclusions of the paper are well supported by multiple complementary lines of evidence that are clearly presented.

      Strengths

      The major strengths of the paper are that it is clearly written and presented and contains multiple, complementary lines of experimental evidence that support the hypothesis that MftG is involved in the regeneration of mycofactocin cofactors, and assists with coupling of electrons derived from ethanol metabolism to the aerobic respiratory chain. The data appear to support the authors hypotheses.

      We thank the reviewer for their thorough evaluation of our work.

      Weaknesses

      No major weaknesses were identified, only minor weaknesses mostly surrounding presentation of data in some figures.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) In Fig 6 C and D, would it not be expected that MMFT-2H2 would be decreasing over time as MMFT-2 is increasing?

      This is true. MMFT-2H2 is indeed decreasing while MMFT-2 in increasing, however, since the y-axis is drawn in logarithmic scale the visible difference is not proportional to the actual changes. The increase of MMFT-2 against a very low starting point is more clearly visible than the decrease of MMFT-2H2, which was added in high quantities.

      (2) It would be beneficial to include rationale regarding the electron acceptors tested and why FAD was not included.

      FAD is a prosthetic group of the enzyme and was always a component of the assay. The other electron acceptors were chosen as potential external electron acceptors.

      (3) Bioinformatic analysis to capture possible interacting partners of MftG

      See our response to the previous review.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Questions:

      (1) The co-occurrence analysis showed that one genome encoded mftG, but not mftC - do the authors think that this is a mftG mis-annotation?

      This is a good question. We have investigated this case more closely and conclude that this particular mftG is not a misannotation. Instead, it appears that the mftC gene underwent gene loss in this organism. We added on page 8, line 15: “Only one genome (Herbiconiux sp. L3-i23) encoding a bona fide MftG did not harbor any MftC homolog. However, close inspection revealed the presence of mftD, mftF, and a potential mftA gene but a loss of mftB,C and E in this organism.”

      (2) Figure 3A - the complemented mutant strain shows enhanced growth on ethanol when compared to the WT strain with the same mftG complementation vector, suggesting that dysregulation from the expression plasmid may not be responsible for this phenotype. Have the authors conducted whole genome sequencing on the mutant/complement isolate to rule out secondary mutations?

      This is an interesting point. We have not conducted further investigations into the complement mutant. However, we can confidently state that the complementation was successful in that it restored growth of the ∆mftG mutant on ethanol, thus confirming that the growth arrest of the mutant was due to the lack of mftG activity and not due to any secondary mutation. We also observed that both the complement strain and the overexpression strain, both of which are based on the same overexpression plasmid, exhibited shorter lag phases, faster growth and higher final cell densities compared to the wild type. We interpret these data in a way that overexpression of mftG might lift a growth limited step. Notably, this is only an interpretation, we do not make this claim. What we cannot explain at the moment, is the observation that the complement mutant grew to a higher OD than the overexpression strain. This is indeed interesting, and it might be due to an artefact or due to complex regulatory effects, which are hard to study without an in-depth characterization of the different strains involved. While this goes beyond the scope of this study, we are convinced that our main conclusions are not challenged by this phenomenon.

      (3) Figure 4C - could the yellow fluorescence that suggests growth arrest be quantified in these images similar to the size and septa/replication sites?

      In principle, this is a good suggestion. However, the amount of yellow fluorescence only differed in the starvation condition between genotypes. Since this condition was not a focus of this study, we preferred not to discuss these differences further.

      (4) Figure 4E - the complemented mutant strain has very high error, why is that? Could this phenotype not be complemented?

      It is true that the standard deviation (SD) is relatively high in this experiment. This is due to the fact that single-cell analyses based on microscopic images were conducted here - not bulk measurements of the average fluorescence. This means that the high variance partially reflects phenotypic heterogeneity of the population, rather than inefficient complementation. While it is interesting that not all cells behaved equally, a finding that deserves further investigations in the future, we conclude that the mean value is a good representative for the efficiency of the complementation.

      (5) While the whole cell extract experiment presented in Figure 6A is very clear, could the authors include SDS page or MS results of their partially purified MftG preparations used for figure B-F in the supplementary data to rule out any confounding factors that may be oxidising mycofactocin species in these preparations?

      We did not include SDS-Page or MS results since the enzyme preparations obtained were not pure. This is why we refer to the preparation as “partially purified fraction”. Since we were aware of the risk of confounding factors being potentially present in the preparation, we used two different expression hosts (M. smegmatismftG and E. coli) and included negative controls, i.e., a reaction using protein preparations from the same host that underwent the exact same purification steps but lacked the mftG gene. For instance, Figure 6A shows the negative control (M. smegmatismftG) and the verum (M. smegmatismftG-mftG_His6). Although this control is not shown in panels BCD for more clarity, we can assure that the proposed activity of MftG as never been detected in any extract of _M. smegmatismftG. Concerning MftG preparations obtained from heterologous expression in E. coli, we also performed empty vector controls and inactivated protein controls. We added a new Supplementary Figure S4 to show one example control. Taken together, the usage of two different expression hosts along with corresponding background controls clearly demonstrates that mycofactocinol oxidation only occurred in protein extracts of bacterial strains that contained the mftG gene. Taken together, these data indicate that the observed mycofactocinol dehydrogenase activity is connected to MftG and not to any background activity.

      Recommendations:

      • A suggestion - revise sub-titles in the results section to be more 'results-oriented' e.g. rather than 'the role of MftG in growth and metabolism of mycobacteria' consider instead 'MftG is critical for M. smegmatis capacity to utilise ethanol as a sole carbon source for growth' or something similar.

      In principle this is a good idea for many manuscripts. However, we have the impression that this approach does not reflect the complexity and additive aspect of the sections of our manuscript.

      • For clarity, revise all figures to include p-values in the figure legend rather than above the figures (use asterisks to indicate significance).

      We are not sure whether the deletion of p-values in the figures would enhance clarity. We would prefer to leave them within figures.

      • Figure 5B -revise colour legend, it is unclear which bar on the graph corresponds to which strain.

      The figure legend was enlarged to enhance readability.

      • Page 8 - MftG and MftC should be lowercase and italicised as the authors are writing about the co-occurrence of genes encoded in genomes, not proteins.

      Good point, we changed some instances of MftG / MftC to mftG / mftC, to more specifically refer to the gene level. However, in some cases, the protein level is more appropriate, for instance, the phylogenies are based on protein sequences. That is why we used the spelling MftG / MftC in these cases.

      • Page 9 - for clarity move Figure 3 after first in text citation.

      We moved Figure 3.

      • Page 17 - for clarity move Figure 5 after first in text citation.

      We moved Figure 5. We furthermore reformatted figure legend to fit onto the same page as the figures.

      • Page 20, line 17 - 'was attempted' change to 'was performed'. The authors did more than attempt purification, they succeeded!

      Since purification of MftG was not successful, we prefer the term “attempted” here. However, activity assays indeed indicate successful production of MftG.

      • Page 20, line 19-21 - data showing that the MftG-HIS6 complements ∆mftG could be included in supplementary information.

      Complementation was obvious by growth on media containing ethanol as a sole carbon source.

      • Page 26 line 25 - 'we also we' delete duplicated we.

      Thank you for the hint, we deleted the second instance of “we” in the manuscript.

      • Page 26 Line 26 - 'mycofactocinols were oxidised to mycofactocinols', should this read mycofactocinols were oxidised to mycofactocinones?

      Correct. We changed “mycofactocinols” to “mycofactocinones”

      • Page 28 line 17, huc hydrogenase operon

      We added (“huc operon”).

      • Page 38 line 24, 'Two' not 'to'.

      This is a misunderstanding. “To” is correct

    1. édicos y otros profesionales de la salud acceden e intercambian información como parte habitual de la educación y la práctica médica (fig. 1–1).

      Comentario

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1:

      In this manuscript, Zhou et al describe a deaminase and reader protein-assisted RNA m5C sequencing method. The general strategy is similar to DART-seq for m6A sequencing, but the difference is that in DART-seq, m6A sites are always followed by C which can be deaminated by fused APOBEC1 to provide a high resolution of m6A sites, while in the case of m5C, no such obvious conserved motifs for m5C sites exist, therefore, the detection resolution is much lower. In addition, the authors used two known m5C binding proteins ALYREF and YBX1 to guide the fused deaminases, but it is not clear whether these two binding proteins can bind most m5C sites and compete with other m5C binding proteins.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. RNA affinity chromatography and mass spectrometry analyses using biotin-labelled oligonucleotides with or without m5C were performed in previous reports (doi:10.1038/cr.2017.55 and doi: 10.1038/s41556-019-0361-y), and the results showed that ALYREF and YBX1 had a more prominent binding ability to m5C -modified oligonucleotides. Moreover, these two m5C -binding proteins are also responsible for mRNA m5C binding, so we chose to use their ability to bind targeted m5C to construct a DRAM detection system in anticipation of transcriptome-wide m5C detection. We hope to propose a suitable detection strategy for RNA m5C, and there will certainly be room for optimization of the DRAM system in the future with more in-depth studies of m5C binding proteins. We have discussed the above issue in lines 75-82 and 315-318.

      It is well known that two highly modified m5C sites exist in 28S RNA and many m5C sites exist in tRNA, the authors should validate their methods first by detecting these known m5C sites and evaluate the possible false positives in rRNA and tRNA.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We attempted PCR amplification of sequences flanking m5C sites 3782 and 4447 on 28S rRNA, as well as multiple m5C sites on tRNA, including m5C48 and m5C49 on tRNAVal, m5C48 and m5C49 on tRNAAsp, and m5C48 on tRNALys.

      However, Sanger sequencing revealed no valid mutations, which was implemented in Figure S3. We believe this outcome indicates that the DRAM system is more suited for transcriptome-wide m5C detection of mRNAs. This is supported by current reports that ALYREF and YBX1 are responsible for the m5C-binding proteins of mRNAs (doi:10.1038/cr.2017.55 and doi: 10.1038/s41556-019-0361-y). The above results and descriptions were added to lines 136-143.

      In mRNA, it is not clear what is the overlap between the technical replicates. In Figures 4A and 4C, they detected more than 10K m5C sites, and most of them did not overlap with sites uncovered by other methods. These numbers are much larger than expected and possibly most of them are false positives.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We observed significant overlap between the technical repeats by comparing the data across biological repeats, as shown in Figure S4C and described in lines 174-175. We considered m5C modification in a region only when editing events were detected in at least two biological replicates, ensuring a high-stringency screening process (details seen in the revised method in lines 448-455 and Figure 3F). With more in-depth research into m5C readers, we aim to achieve more accurate detection in the future.

      Besides, it is not clear what is the detection sensitivity and accuracy since the method is neither single base resolution nor quantitative.

      Thank you for your suggestion. As shown in Figure 3G, we found that the editing window of the DRAM system exhibited enrichment of approximately 20 bp upstream and downstream of the m5C site. Previous reports identified Type I m5C sites, which tend to have a downstream "NGGG" motif, and Type II m5C sites, which often contain a downstream "UCCA" motif. However, these m5C motifs do not fully characterize all m5C sites, and their presence downstream of an m5C site is not guaranteed (doi: 10.1038/s41594-019-0218-x). This limitation complicates single-base resolution analysis by the DRAM system. Nevertheless, we believe that with further exploration of m5C sequence features, precise single-base resolution detection can be achieved in the future. This point is also discussed in lines 314-322.

      Regarding the quantitative level of the assay, we conducted additional experiments by progressively reducing the expression levels of the fusion proteins. Sanger sequencing revealed that the editing efficiency of A-to-G and C-to-U within the m5C region significantly decreased as fusion protein expression diminished (Figure S9). These findings suggest that the DRAM system's transfection efficiency is concentration-dependent and that the ratio of editing efficiency to transfection efficiency could aid in the quantitative analysis of m5C using the DRAM system. The relative results were supplemented in Figure S9 and discussed in lines 263-271.

      There are no experiments to show that the detected m5C sites are responsive to the writer proteins such as NSUN2 and NSUN6, and the determination of the motifs of these writer proteins.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We have performed a motif enrichment analysis based on the sequences spanning 10 nt upstream and downstream of DRAM-editing sites. The relative results of this analysis were supplemented in Figure S4D and lines 168-171. Unfortunately, we did not identify any clear sequence preferences for the m5C sites catalyzed by the methyltransferases NSUN2 and NSUN6, which have previously been associated with “G”-rich sequences and the “CUCCA” motif. This limitation is mainly due to the DRAM detection system’s inability to achieve single-base resolution for m5C detection, which is also explained in the above response.

      Reviewer #2:

      (1) The use of two m5C reader proteins is likely a reason for the high number of edits introduced by the DRAM-Seq method. Both ALYREF and YBX1 are ubiquitous proteins with multiple roles in RNA metabolism including splicing and mRNA export. It is reasonable to assume that both ALYREF and YBX1 bind to many mRNAs that do not contain m5C.

      To substantiate the author's claim that ALYREF or YBX1 binds m5C-modified RNAs to an extent that would allow distinguishing its binding to non-modified RNAs from binding to m5C-modified RNAs, it would be recommended to provide data on the affinity of these, supposedly proven, m5C readers to non-modified versus m5C-modified RNAs. To do so, this reviewer suggests performing experiments as described in Slama et al., 2020 (doi: 10.1016/j.ymeth.2018.10.020). However, using dot blots like in so many published studies to show modification of a specific antibody or protein binding, is insufficient as an argument because no antibody, nor protein, encounters nanograms to micrograms of a specific RNA identity in a cell. This issue remains a major caveat in all studies using so-called RNA modification reader proteins as bait for detecting RNA modifications in epitranscriptomics research. It becomes a pertinent problem if used as a platform for base editing similar to the work presented in this manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for the valuable suggestion. Previous studies have shown that while ALYREF and YBX1 can bind mRNAs without the m5C modification, their binding affinity for m5C-modified oligonucleotides is significantly higher than for unmethylated controls. This has been demonstrated through experiments such as in vitro tractography, electrophoretic mobility shift assay (EMSA) (doi:10.1038/cr.2017.55), and UHPLC-MRM-MS/MS. Additionally, isothermal titration calorimetry measurements and PAR-CLIP experiments have shown that mutations in the key amino acids responsible for m5C binding in ALYREF and YBX1 result in a significant reduction in their ability to m5C (doi: 10.1038/s41556-019-0361-y).

      Although Me-RIP analysis was unsuccessful in our laboratory, likely due to the poor specificity of the m5C antibody, we alternatively performed RNA pulldown experiments. These experiments verified that the ability of DRAMmut-expressing proteins to bind RNA with m5C modification was virtually absent compared to DRAM-expressing proteins, while their binding ability with non-modified RNA was not significantly affected. The relative RNA pulldown results were supplemented in Figure S1E, S1F and lines 110-111. Therefore, we believe that by integrating DRAMmut group, our DRAM system could effectively exclude the false-positive mutations caused by unspecific binding of DRAM’s reader protein to non-m5C-modified mRNAs.

      (2) Since the authors use a system that results in transient overexpression of base editor fusion proteins, they might introduce advantageous binding of these proteins to RNAs. It is unclear, which promotor is driving construct expression but it stands to reason that part of the data is based on artifacts caused by overexpression. Could the authors attempt testing whether manipulating expression levels of these fusion proteins results in different editing levels at the same RNA substrate?

      Thank you for pointing this out. To investigate how different expression levels of these proteins influence A-to-G and C-to-U editing within the same m5C region, we conducted a gradient transfection using plasmid concentrations of 1500 ng, 750 ng and 300 ng. This approach allowed us to progressively reduce the expression levels of the fusion proteins. Sanger sequencing revealed that the editing efficiency of A-to-G and C-to-U within the m5C region significantly decreased as fusion protein expression diminished. These findings suggest that the transfection efficiency of the DRAM system is concentration-dependent and that the ratio of editing efficiency to transfection efficiency may assist in the quantitative analysis of m5C using the DRAM system. The relative results and hypotheses were added and discussed in Figure S9 and lines 263-271 of the revised manuscript.

      (3) Using sodium arsenite treatment of cells as a means to change the m5C status of transcripts through the downregulation of the two major m5C writer proteins NSUN2 and NSUN6 is problematic and the conclusions from these experiments are not warranted. Sodium arsenite is a chemical that poisons every protein containing thiol groups. Not only do NSUN proteins contain cysteines but also the base editor fusion proteins. Arsenite will inactivate these proteins, hence the editing frequency will drop, as observed in the experiments shown in Figure 5, which the authors explain with fewer m5C sites to be detected by the fusion proteins.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We used bisulfite sequencing PCR to determine that the m5C levels in RPSA and AP5Z1 were significantly reduced after sodium arsenite treatment. This was followed by a significant decrease in editing frequency detected by the DRAM system in sodium arsenite-treated samples compared to untreated samples. This reduction aligns with the decreased editing efficiency observed in methyltransferase-deficient cells (as shown in Figures 2G and 2H), which initially convinced us that these results reflected the DRAM system's ability to monitor dynamic changes in m5C levels.

      However, as the reviewer pointed out, sodium arsenite treatment could potentially inactivate the fusion proteins, leading to the observed reduction in editing efficiency. This possibility has not been conclusively ruled out in our current experiments. Optimizing this validation may require the future development of more specific m5C inhibitors. In light of this, we have revised our previous results and conclusions in lines 235-244, and discussed these points in lines 308-315.

      (4) The authors should move high-confidence editing site data contained in Supplementary Tables 2 and 3 into one of the main Figures to substantiate what is discussed in Figure 4A. However, the data needs to be visualized in another way than an Excel format. Furthermore, Supplementary Table 2 does not contain a description of the columns, while Supplementary Table 3 contains a single row with letters and numbers.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We have visualized the data from Supplementary Tables 2 and 3 into Figure 3F, presenting it as a screening flowchart for high-confidence editing sites. In Supplementary Table 3, we have displayed only the DRAM-mutated genes, which is why it contains a single row with letters and numbers. As requested, we have included descriptions of each column and reorganized the Supplementary table 2 and 3 accordingly.

      (5) The authors state that "plotting the distribution of DRAM-seq editing sites in mRNA segments (5'UTR, CDS, and 3'UTR) highlighted a significant enrichment near the initiation codon (Figure 3F).", which is not true when this reviewer looks at Figure 3F.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion, and we replaced the expression of " near the initiation codon" with "in the CDS" in lines 192-193.

      (6) The authors state that "In contrast, cells expressing the deaminase exhibited a distinct distribution pattern of editing sites, characterized by a prevalence throughout the 5'UTR.", which is not true when this reviewer looks at Figure 3F.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. This distribution was actually characterized by a prevalence throughout the "3'UTR", but not "5'UTR". We have also made the necessary changes in lines 193-195.

      (7) The authors claim in the final conclusion: "In summary, we developed a novel deaminase and reader protein assisted RNA m5C methylation approach...", which is not what the method entails. The authors deaminate As or Us close to 5mC sites based on the binding of a deaminase-containing protein.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion, and we have made the necessary changes in lines 331-334.

      (8) The authors claim that "The data supporting the findings of this study are available within the article and its Supplementary Information." However, no single accession number for the deposited sequencing data can be found in the text or the supplementary data. Without the primary data, none of the claims can be verified.

      Thank you for pointing this out. The sequencing data from this study has already been deposited to the GEO database (GEO assession number: GSE254194, GEO token:ororioukbdqtpcn), and we will ensure it is made publicly available in a timely manner.

      (a) To underscore point (1), a recent publication (https://doi.org/10.1038/s41419-023-05661-y) reported: "To further identify the potential mRNAs regulated by ALYREF, we performed RNA-seq analysis in control or ALYREF knockdown T24 cells. After knockdown of ALYREF, 143 mRNAs differentially expressed, including 94 downregulated mRNAs (NC reads >100, |Fold change | >1.5, P-value <0.05). Functional enrichment analysis using Kyoto Encyclopedia of Genes and Genomes (KEGG) indicated that regulated mRNAs by ALYREF are chiefly enriched in canonical cancer-related pathways (Fig. S4A), including TGF-β signaling, MAPK signaling, and NF-κB signaling, strongly supporting the oncogenic function of ALYREF in tumor progression. Among these 94 downregulated genes, 11 mRNA showed a significant reduction in m5C methylation after NUSN2 silencing in T24 cells, combined with previously transcriptome-wide RNA-BisSeq data of T24 cells [21] (Fig. 4A)."

      These results translate into 94 mRNAs are regulated by ALYREF in bladder cancer-derived cells. From those, very few (11) mRNA identities respond to NSUN2-dependent RNA methylation mediated by ALYREF binding.The question then arises, is that number sufficient to claim that ALYREF is a m5C-binding protein?

      And if so, how does the identification of 10.000+ edits by DRAM-Seq compare with the 94 mRNAs that are regulated by ALYREF? Were these 94 mRNAs identified by DRAM-Seq.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. Previous reports by Yang et al. ( doi: 10.1038/cr.2017.55), including the literature you refer to, have detailed the close relationship between ALYREF and m5C modification, and the ALY/REF export factor (ALYREF) was identified as the first nuclear m5C reader, and it was demonstrated that many mRNAs are regulated by ALYREF, and is therefore considered to be an m5C-binding protein.

      As required, by comparing the DRAM-edited mRNAs with the reported 94 mRNAs, we found that only 55.32% of the 94 mRNAs regulated by ALYREF could be detected by the DRAM system. This indicates that the DRAM system specifically targets certain mRNAs, as illustrated in Figure S4E. The relevant results were described and discussed in lines 175-179.

      (b) Line 123:

      "The deep sequencing results showed that the deamination rates of RPSA and SZRD1 were 75.5% and 27.25%, respectively. (Fig. 2A, B)."

      The Figure shows exactly the opposite of bisulfite-mediated deamination. These are the cytosines that were not deaminated by the chemical treatment and therefore can be sequenced as cytosines and not thymidines. Hence, the term deamination rate is wrong.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We have made the necessary change in lines 129-130 to change the deamination rates to m⁵C fraction.

      (c) Line 157:

      "DRAM-seq analysis further confirmed that DRAM was detected in an m5C-dependent manner, with minimal mutations in AP5Z1 and RPSA mRNAs in methyltransferase knockout cells compared to wild-type cells (Fig. 3C, D)."

      There is no indication of what the authors mean by minimal mutation in these Figures. The term "minimal mutation" should be reconsidered as well.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We intended to express that "Mutations in AP5Z1 and RPSA mRNA are reduced in methyltransferase-deficient cells." There was an issue with the initial formulation, and we have made the necessary changes in lines 165-167.

      (d) Line 167:

      "To further delineate the characteristics of the DRAM-seq data, we compared the distribution of DRAM-seq editing sites within the gene structure, specifically examining their occurrences in the 5'untranslated region (5'UTR), 3' untranslated region (3'UTR), CDS and ncRNA."

      Which part of a coding RNA is meant by "ncRNA"?

      Thank you for pointing this out. This was actually the Intergenic or Intron region, but not ncRNA. We have also corrected this labelling in Figure 3G and lines 186-189 of the revised manuscript.

      (e) Line 189:

      "Subsequently, we assessed the capacity of DRAM-seq to detect m5C on a transcriptome-wide scale, comparing its performance to BS-seq that have been previously reported with great authority."

      The term "great authority" is not a scientific term. Please, remove adulation to senior authors.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. We removed this unsuitable expression and made the necessary changes in lines 207-208.

      (f) Line 233:

      "Several experiments have highlighted the requirement of 100-500 ng of RNA for m5C-RIP-seq, while BS-seq necessitates an even more demanding 500-750 μg of RNA21,25,61."

      This reviewer doubts that RNA bisulfite sequencing required half to one mg of RNA input. Please, check these references.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. According to the references, we corrected μg to ng and made the necessary changes in lines 251-252.

      (g) Line 247:

      "Several experiments have highlighted the requirement of 100-500 ng of RNA for m5C-RIP-seq, while BS-seq necessitates an even more demanding 500-750 μg of RNA21,25,61."

      This reviewer doubts that RNA bisulfite sequencing requires half to one mg of RNA input. Please, check these references.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. According to the references, we corrected μg to ng and made the necessary changes in lines 251-252.

      (h) Line 292:

      "Since m5C lacks a fixed motif, DRAM has an apparent limitation in achieving single-base resolution for detecting m5C."

      m5C deposition by NSUN2 and NSUN6 occurs in particular motifs that were coined Type I and II motifs. Hence, this statement is not correct.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. Previous reports identified Type I m5C sites, which tend to have a downstream "NGGG" motif, and Type II m5C sites, which often contain a downstream "UCCA" motif. However, these m5C motifs do not fully characterize all m5C sites, and their presence downstream of an m5C site is not guaranteed (doi: 10.1038/s41594-019-0218-x ). Therefore, we have corrected the expression “fixed motif” to “fixed base composition for characterizing all m5C modification sites” in lines 317.

      (i) Line 390:

      "1 μl of total cellular RNA was used for sequencing library gene..."

      1 uL does not allow us to deduce which RNA mass was used for cDNA synthesis.

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. According to our cDNA synthesis protocol, we corrected “1μl” to “1μg” in lines 422-423.

      (j) Line 405:

      "...was assessed on the Agilent 5400 system (Agilent, USA) and quantified by QPCR (1.5 nM)"

      What does the 1.5 nM refer to in this sentence?

      Thank you for your kind suggestion. Here, "1.5nM" means that the concentration of the constructed library should be no less than 1.5nM. We have also revised this expression in the methods in lines 436-438.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review)

      Summary:

      Numerous mechanism and structural studies reported the cooperative role of Oct4 and Sox2 during the establishment of pluripotency during reprogramming. Due to the difficulty in sample collection and RNA-seq with low-number cells, the precise mechanisms remain in early embryos. This manuscript reported the role of OCT4 and SOX2 in mouse early embryos using knockout models with low-input ATAC-seq and RNA-seq. Compared to the control, chromatin accessibility and transcriptome were affected when Oct4 and Sox2 were deleted in early ICM. Specifically, decreased ATAC-seq peaks showed enrichment of Motifs of TF such as OCT, SOX, and OCT-SOX, indicating their importance during early development. Moreover, by deep analysis of ATAC-seq and RNA-seq data, they found Oct4 and Sox2 target enhancer to activate their downstream genes. In addition, they also uncovered the role of OS during development from the morula to ICM, which provided the scientific community with a more comprehensive understanding.

      Strengths:

      On the whole, the manuscript is innovative, and the conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, however, there are some issues that need to be addressed.

      Weaknesses:

      Major Points:

      (1) In Figure 1, a more detailed description of the knockout strategy should be provided to clarify itself. The knockout strategy in Fig1 is somewhat obscure, such as how is OCT4 inactivated in Oct4mKO2 heterozygotes. As shown in Figure 1, the exon of OCT4 is not deleted, and its promoter is not destroyed. Therefore, how does OCT4 inactivate to form heterozygotes?

      Thank you for your kind suggestions. We will add a detailed description of the knockout strategy in the legends for Figure 1A and 1B, as shown below:

      Figure 1A. Schemes of mKO2-labeled Oct4 KO (Oct4mKO2) and Oct4 flox alleles. In the Oct4mKO2 allele, a PGK-pac∆tk-P2A-mKO2-pA cassette was inserted 3.6 kb upstream of the Oct4 transcription start site (TSS) and a promoter-less FRT-SA-IRES-hph-P2A-Venus-pA cassette was inserted into Oct4 intron 1. The inclusion of a stop codon followed by three sets of polyadenylation signal sequences (pA) after the Venus cassette ensures both transcriptional and translational termination, effectively blocking the expression of Oct4 exons 2–5.

      Figure 1B. Schemes of EGFP-labeled Sox2 KO (Sox2EGFP) and Sox2 flox alleles. In the Sox2EGFP allele, the 5’ untranslated region (UTR), coding sequence and a portion of the 3’ UTR of Sox2 were deleted and replaced with a PGK-EGFP-pA cassette. Notably, 1,023 bp of the Sox2 3’UTR remaine intact.

      (2) Is ZP 3-Cre expressed in the zygotes? Is there any residual protein?

      Thank you for the question. While we have not directly tested for ZP3-Cre expression in zygotes, the published transcriptome and proteomics data shows that ZP3 is present at both the transcriptional and protein levels in wild-type zygotes (Deng et al., Science, 2014; Gao et al., Cell Reports, 2017). This suggests that ZP3-Cre could potentially be expressed in zygotes as well.

      (3) What motifs are enriched in the rising ATAC-seq peaks after knocking out of OCT4 and SOX2?

      Thank you for the question. The enriched motifs in the rising ATAC-seq peaking in Oct4 KO and Sox2 KO ICMs are the GATA, TEAD, EOMES and KLF motifs, as shown in Figure 4A and Figure supplement 7.

      (4) The ordinate of Fig4c is lost.

      Thank you for the question. The y-axis is average normalized signals (reads per million-normalized pileup signals). We will add it in the revised version.

      (5) Signals of H3K4me1, H3K27ac, and so on are usually used to define enhancers, and the loci of enhancers vary greatly in different cells. In the manuscript, the authors defined ATAC-seq peaks far from the TSS as enhancers. The definition in this manuscript is not strictly an enhancer.

      Thank you for this insightful comment. We will search for and analyze published omics data on H3K4me1 and H3K27ac in early embryos or mouse embryonic stem cells to conduct this analysis.

      (6) If Oct4 and Sox2 truly activate sap 30 and Uhrf 1, what effect does interfering with both genes have on gene expression and chromatin accessibility?

      Thank you for the interesting question. Unfortunately, we have not conducted this specific experiment, so we do not have direct results. However, Sap30 is a key component of the mSin3A corepressor complex, while Uhrf1 regulates the establishment and maintenance of DNA methylation. Both proteins are known to function as repressors. Therefore, we hypothesize that interfering with these two genes could alleviate repression of some genes, such as trophectoderm markers, similar to what we have observed in Oct4 KO and Sox2 KO ICMs.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      In this manuscript, Hou et al. investigate the interplay between OCT4 and SOX2 in driving the pluripotent state during early embryonic lineage development. Using knockout (KO) embryos, the authors specifically analyze the transcriptome and chromatin state within the ICM-to-EPI developmental trajectory. They emphasize the critical role of OCT4 and the supportive function of SOX2, along with other factors, in promoting embryonic fate. Although the paper presents high-quality data, several key claims are not well-supported, and direct evidence is generally lacking.

      Major Points:

      (1) Although the authors claim that both maternal KO and maternal KO/zygotic hetero KO mice develop normally, the molecular changes in these groups appear overestimated. A wildtype control is recommended for a more robust comparison.

      Thank you for your valuable feedback. However, I’m unclear on what is meant by “the molecular changes in these groups appear overestimated.” Could the reviewer kindly provide more details or clarify which specific aspects of the molecular changes they are referring to? This would help us better address the concern.

      (2) The authors assert that OCT4 and SOX2 activate the pluripotent network via the OCT-SOX enhancer. However, the definition of this enhancer is based solely on proximity to TSSs, which is a rough approximation. Canonical enhancers are typically located in intronic and intergenic regions and marked by H3K4me1 or H3K27ac. Re-analyzing enhancer regions with these standards could be beneficial. Additionally, the definitions of "close to" or "near" in lines 183-184 are unclear and not defined in the legends or methods.

      Thank you for this insightful comment. We will search for and analyze published omics data on H3K4me1 and H3K27ac in early embryos or mouse embryonic stem cells to address the concern of “enhancer”.

      The definition of "close to" or "near" in lines 183-184 is in the legend of Figure 2E and methods. In the GSEA analysis, Ensembl protein-coding genes with TSSs located within 10 kb of ATAC-seq peak centers were included.

      (3) There is no evidence that the decreased peaks/enhancers could be the direct targets of Oct4 and Sox2 throughout this manuscript. Figures 2 and 4 show only minimal peak annotations related to OCT and SOX motifs, and there is a lack of chromatin IP data. Therefore, claims about direct targets are not substantiated and should be appropriately revised.

      Thank you for the comment. In Figure Supplement 3C, we analyzed published Sox2 CUT&RUN data from E4.5 ICMs (Li et al., Science, 2023), which demonstrates that the reduced ATAC-seq peaks in our Sox2 KO ICMs are enriched with Sox2 CUT&RUN signals. This data suggests that decreased peaks/enhancers could be the direct targets of Sox2. Unfortunately, we did not to find similar published data for Oct4 in embryos.

      (4) Lines 143-146 lack direct data to support the claim. Actually, the main difference in cluster 1, 11 and 3, 8, 14 is whether the peak contains OCT-SOX motif. However, the reviewer cannot get any information of peaks activated by OCT4 rather than SOX2 in cluster 1, 11.

      Thank you for the comment. As the reviewer pointed out, we agree that clusters 3, 8, 14 is more enriched with OCT-SOX motifs than clusters 1/11. However, this is consistent with our observation that the accessibility of peaks in clusters 1 and 11 mainly relies on Oct4, while the accessibility of clusters 3, 8, 14 relies on both Oct4 and Sox2. Probably the word “activate” is not accurate. We will rearrange the texts as below:

      “Notably, compared to the peaks dependent on Oct4 but not Sox2 (Figure 2B, clusters 1 and 11), those reliant on both Oct4 and Sox2 show greater enrichment of the OCT-SOX motif (Figure 2B, clusters 3, 8 and 14). The former group tended to be already open in the morula, while the latter group became open in the ICM. “

      Minor Points:

      (1) Lines 153-159: The figure panel does not show obvious enrichment of SOX2 signals or significant differences in H3K27ac signals across clusters, thus not supporting the claim.

      Thank you for the comments.

      Line 153-159 reference two datasets:  Figure supplement 3C and 3D.

      In Figure supplement 3C, the average plots above the heatmaps show that the decreased ATAC-seq peaks exhibited higher enrichment with Sox2 CUT&RUN signals compared to the increased or unchanged peaks.

      Regarding Figure supplement 3D, we agree that the H3K27ac signal is only slightly more enriched on the decreased peaks than the unchanged peaks, However, it's important to note that only the top 57,512 strongest of the 142,096 unchanged peaks were included in the analysis. We excluded the weaker unchanged peaks because they are less informative. but if included, they could reduce the average H3K27ac signal for the unchanged peaks.

      (2) Lines 189-190: The term "identify" is overstated for the integrative analysis of RNA-seq and ATAC-seq, which typically helps infer TF targets rather than definitively identifying them.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We will replace “identify” with “infer”. The revised version is as below:

      “In addition, integration of the ATAC-seq and RNA-seq data allowed us to infer previously unknown targets of Oct4 and Sox2, such as Sap30 and Uhrf1, which are essential for somatic cell reprogramming and embryonic development.”

      (3) The Discussion is lengthy and should be condensed.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We will shorten it.

    1. Author response:

      We thank the editors and reviewers for their valuable feedback and are committed to addressing their suggestions in a revised manuscript. We appreciate the reviewers’ recognition of the value of our findings, including the insights into the consequences of synaptic topography and the investigation of spike initiation zones in DNs, which further advance our understanding of signal processing. Our studies offer broader insights into synaptic organization and its significance for dendritic integration in an ethologically relevant context.

      We particularly appreciate the reviewer's suggestion to elaborate on the electrophysiological properties of DNs and to consider the electrotonic distance in our analysis. We also thank the reviewers for highlighting points that need clarification. In short, our models suggest that DNs effectively distribute synapses to maintain linear encoding of synapse numbers when multiple synapses are coactivated. This supports the results of an earlier study suggesting that synapse number gradients encode the location of an approaching stimulus in these neurons (Dombrovski et al., 2023).

      We also agree with the reviewers that the temporal activation of synapses is highly relevant for this system. However, we have focused on synaptic topography because the characterization of temporal patterns of VPN activity is currently lacking in the field. A more detailed investigation of temporal dynamics is therefore beyond the scope of this study.

      With the publication of the reviewed preprint, we have now made the computational pipeline and models available on GitHub (https://github.com/AusbornLab/VPN-DN-synapse-normalization).

      Reference

      Dombrovski M, Peek MY, Park J-Y, Vaccari A, Sumathipala M, Morrow C, Breads P, Zhao A, Kurmangaliyev YZ, Sanfilippo P, Rehan A, Polsky J, Alghailani S, Tenshaw E, Namiki S, Zipursky SL, Card GM. 2023. Synaptic gradients transform object location to action. Nature 613:534–542. doi:10.1038/s41586-022-05562-8

    1. Para que ocurra el intercambio de gases, el pulmón debe estar conectado al corazón, de modo que la sangre oxigenada y la sangre desoxigenada fluyan entre ambos órganos. El lugar donde los vasos sanguíneos y otras estructuras entran y salen de los pulmones se llama hilio del pulmón.

      Respuesta del examen, hilio del pulmón.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this work, the authors utilize recurrent neural networks (RNNs) to explore the question of when and how neural dynamics and the network's output are related from a geometrical point of view. The authors found that RNNs operate between two extremes: an 'aligned' regime in which the weights and the largest PCs are strongly correlated and an 'oblique' regime where the output weights and the largest PCs are poorly correlated. Large output weights led to oblique dynamics, and small output weights to aligned dynamics. This feature impacts whether networks are robust to perturbation along output directions. Results were linked to experimental data by showing that these different regimes can be identified in neural recordings from several experiments.

      Strengths:

      A diverse set of relevant tasks.

      A well-chosen similarity measure.

      Exploration of various hyperparameter settings.

      Weaknesses:

      One of the major connections found BCI data with neural variance aligned to the outputs.

      Maybe I was confused about something, but doesn't this have to be the case based on the design of the experiment? The outputs of the BCI are chosen to align with the largest principal components of the data.

      The reviewer is correct. We indeed expected the BCI experiments to yield aligned dynamics. Our goal was to use this as a comparison for other, non-BCI recordings in which the correlation is smaller, i.e. dynamics closer to the oblique regime. We adjusted our wording accordingly and added a small discussion at the end of the experimental results, Section 2.6.

      Proposed experiments may have already been done (new neural activity patterns emerge with long-term learning, Oby et al. 2019). My understanding of these results is that activity moved to be aligned as the manifold changed, but more analyses could be done to more fully understand the relationship between those experiments and this work.

      The on- vs. off-manifold experiments are indeed very close to our work. On-manifold initializations, as stated above, are expected to yield aligned solutions. Off-manifold initializations allow, in principle, for both aligned and oblique solutions and are thus closer to our RNN simulations. If, during learning, the top PCs (dominant activity) rotate such that they align with the pre-defined output weights, then the system has reached an aligned solution. If the top PCs hardly change, and yet the behavior is still good, this is an oblique solution. There is some indication of an intermediate result (Figure 4C in Oby et al.), but the existing analysis there did not fully characterize these properties. Furthermore, our work suggests that systematically manipulating the norm of readout weights in off-manifold experiments can yield new insights. We thus view these as relevant results but suggest both further analysis and experiments. We rewrote the corresponding section in the discussion to include these points.

      Analysis of networks was thorough, but connections to neural data were weak. I am thoroughly convinced of the reported effect of large or small output weights in networks. I also think this framing could aid in future studies of interactions between brain regions.

      This is an interesting framing to consider the relationship between upstream activity and downstream outputs. As more labs record from several brain regions simultaneously, this work will provide an important theoretical framework for thinking about the relative geometries of neural representations between brain regions.

      It will be interesting to compare the relationship between geometries of representations and neural dynamics across connected different brain areas that are closer to the periphery vs. more central.

      It is exciting to think about the versatility of the oblique regime for shared representations and network dynamics across different computations.

      The versatility of the oblique regime could lead to differences between subjects in neural data.

      Thank you for the suggestions. Indeed, this is precisely why relative measures of the regime are valuable, even in the absence of absolute thresholds for regimes. We included your suggestions in the discussion.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This paper tackles the problem of understanding when the dynamics of neural population activity do and do not align with some target output, such as an arm movement. The authors develop a theoretical framework based on RNNs showing that an alignment of neural dynamics to output can be simply controlled by the magnitude of the read-out weight vector while the RNN is being trained. Small magnitude vectors result in aligned dynamics, where low-dimensional neural activity recapitulates the target; large magnitude vectors result in "oblique" dynamics, where encoding is spread across many dimensions. The paper further explores how the aligned and oblique regimes differ, in particular, that the oblique regime allows degenerate solutions for the same target output.

      Strengths:

      - A really interesting new idea that different dynamics of neural circuits can arise simply from the initial magnitude of the output weight vector: once written out (Eq 3) it becomes obvious, which I take as the mark of a genuinely insightful idea.

      - The offered framework potentially unifies a collection of separate experimental results and ideas, largely from studies of the motor cortex in primates: the idea that much of the ongoing dynamics do not encode movement parameters; the existence of the "null space" of preparatory activity; and that ongoing dynamics of the motor cortex can rotate in the same direction even when the arm movement is rotating in opposite directions.

      - The main text is well written, with a wide-ranging set of key results synthesised and illustrated well and concisely.

      - The study shows that the occurrence of the aligned and oblique regimes generalises across a range of simulated behavioural tasks.

      - A deep analytical investigation of when the regimes occur and how they evolve over training.

      - The study shows where the oblique regime may be advantageous: allows multiple solutions to the same problem; and differs in sensitivity to perturbation and noise.

      - An insightful corollary result that noise in training is needed to obtain the oblique regime.

      - Tests whether the aligned and oblique regimes can be seen in neural recordings from primate cortex in a range of motor control tasks.

      Weaknesses:

      - The magnitude of the output weights is initially discussed as being fixed, and as far as I can tell all analytical results (sections 4.6-4.9) also assume this. But in all trained models that make up the bulk of the results (Figures 3-6) all three weight vectors/matrices (input, recurrent, and output) are trained by gradient descent. It would be good to see an explanation or results offered in the main text as to why the training always ends up in the same mapping (small->aligned; large->oblique) when it could, for example, optimise the output weights instead, which is the usual target (e.g. Sussillo & Abbott 2009 Neuron).

      We understand the reviewer’s surprise. We chose a typical setting (training all weights of an RNN with Adam) to show that we don’t have to fine-tune the setting (e.g. by fixing the output weights) to see the two regimes. However, other scenarios in which the output weights do change are possible, depending on the algorithm and details in the way the network is parameterized. Understanding why some settings lead to our scenario (no change in scale) and others don’t is not a simple question. A short explanation here, nonetheless:

      - Small changes to the internal weights are sufficient to solve the tasks.

      - Different versions of gradient descent and different ways of parametrizing the network lead to different results in which parts of the weights get trained. This goes in particular for how weight scales are introduced, e.g. [Jacot et al. 2018 Neurips], [Geiger et al. 2020 Journal of Statistical Mechanics], or [Yang, Hu 2020, arXiv, Feature learning in infinite-width networks]. One insight from these works is that plain gradient descent (GD) with small output weights leads to learning only at the output (and often divergence or unsuccessful learning). For this reason, plain GD (or stochastic GD) is not suitable for small output weights (the aligned regime). Other variants of GD, such as Adam or RMSprop, don’t have this problem because they shift the emphasis of learning to the hidden layers (here the recurrent weights). This is due to the normalization of the gradients.

      - FORCE learning [Sussillo & Abbott 2009] is somewhat special in that the output weights are simultaneously also used as feedback weights. That is, not only the output weights but also an additional low-rank feedback loop through these output weights is trained. As a side note: By construction, such a learning algorithm thus links the output directly to the internal dynamics, so that one would only expect aligned solutions – and the output weights remain correspondingly small in these algorithms [Mastrogiuseppe, Ostojic, 2019, Neural Comp].

      - In our setting, the output is not fed back to the network, so training the output alone would usually not suffice. Indeed, optimizing just the output weights is similar to what happens in the lazy training regime. These solutions, however, are not robust to noise, and we show that adding noise during the training does away with these solutions.

      To address this issue in the manuscript, we added the following sentence to section 2.2: “While explaining this observation is beyond the scope of this work, we note that (1) changing the internal weights suffices to solve the task, and that (2) the extent to which the output weights change during learning depends on the algorithm and specific parametrization [21, 27, 85].”

      - It is unclear what it means for neural activity to be "aligned" for target outputs that are not continuous time-series, such as the 1D or 2D oscillations used to illustrate most points here.

      Two of the modeled tasks have binary outputs; one has a 3-element binary vector.

      For any dynamics and output, we compare the alignment between the vector of output weights and the main PCs (the leading component of the dynamics). In the extreme of binary internal dynamics, i.e., two points {x_1, x_2}, there would only be one leading PC (the line connecting the two points, i.e. the choice decoder).

      - It is unclear what criteria are used to assign the analysed neural data to the oblique or aligned regimes of dynamics.

      Such an assignment is indeed difficult to achieve. The RNN models we showed were at the extremes of the two regimes, and these regimes are well characterized in the case of large networks (as described in the methods section). For the neural data, we find different levels of alignment for different experiments. These differences may not be strong enough to assign different regimes. Instead, our measures (correlation and relative fitting dimension) allow us to order the datasets. Here, the BCI data is more aligned than non-BCI data – perhaps unsurprisingly, given the experimental design of the prior and the previous findings for the rotation task [Russo et al, 2018]. We changed the manuscript accordingly, now focusing on the relative measure of alignment, even in the absence of absolute thresholds. We are curious whether future studies with more data, different tasks, or other brain regions might reveal stronger differentiation towards either extreme.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There's so much interesting content in the supplement - it seemed like a whole other paper! It is interesting to read about the dynamics over the course of learning. Maybe you want to put this somewhere else so that more people read it?

      We are glad the reviewer appreciated this content. We think developing these analysis methods is essential for a more complete understanding of the oblique regime and how it arises, and that it should therefore be part of the current paper.

      Nice schematic in Figure 1.

      There were some statements in the text highlighting co-rotation in the top 2 PCs for oblique networks. Figure 4a looks like aligned networks might also co-rotate in a particular subspace that is not highlighted. I could be wrong, but the authors should look into this and correct it if so. If both aligned and oblique networks have co-rotation within the top 5 or so PCs, some text should be updated to reflect this.

      This is indeed the case, thanks for pointing this out! For one example, there is co-rotation for the aligned network already in the subspace spanned by PCs 1 and 3, see the figure below. We added a sentence indicating that co-rotation can take place at low-variance PCs for the aligned regime and pointed to this figure, which we added to the appendix (Fig. 17).

      While these observations are an important addition, we don’t think they qualitatively alter our results, particularly the stronger dissociation between output and internal dynamics for oblique than aligned dynamics.

      Figure 4 color labels were 'dark' and 'light'. I wasn't sure if this was a typo or if it was designed for colorblind readers? Either way, it wasn't too confusing, but adding more description might be useful.

      Fixed to red and yellow.

      Typo "Aligned networks have a ratio much large than one"

      Typo "just started to be explored" Typo "hence allowing to test"

      Fixed all typos.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      - Explain/discuss in the main text why the initial output weights reliably result in the required internal RNN dynamics (small->aligned; large->oblique) after training. The magnitude of the output weights is initially discussed as being fixed, and as far as I can tell all analytical results (sections 4.6-4.9) also assume this. But in all trained models that make up the bulk of the results (Figures 3-6) all three weight vectors/matrices (input, recurrent, and output) are trained by gradient descent. It would be good to see an explanation or results offered in the main text as to why the training always ends up in the same mapping (small->aligned; large->oblique) when it could, for example, just optimise the output weights instead.

      See the answer to a similar comment by Reviewer #1 above.

      - Page 6: explain the 5 tasks.

      We added a link to methods where the tasks are described.

      - Page 6/Fig 3 & Methods: explain assumptions used to compute a reconstruction R^2 between RNN PCs and a binary or vector target output.

      We added a new methods section, 4.4, where we explain the fitting process in Fig. 3. For all tasks, the target output was a time series with P specified target values in N_out dimensions. We thus always applied regression and did not differentiate between binary and non-binary tasks.

      - Page 8: methods and predictions are muddled up: paragraph ending "along different directions" should be followed by paragraph starting "Our intuition...". The intervening paragraph ("We apply perturbations...") should start after the first sentence of the paragraph "To test this,...".

      Right, these sentences were muddled up indeed. We put them in the correct order.

      - Page 10: what are the implications of the differences in noise alignment between the aligned and oblique regimes?

      The noise suppression in the oblique regime is a slow learning process that gradually renders the solution more stable. With a large readout, learning separates into two phases. An early phase, in which a “lazy” solution is learned quickly. This solution is not robust to noise. In a second, slower phase, learning gradually leads to a more robust solution: the oblique solution. The main text emphasizes the result of this process (noise suppression). In the methods, we closely follow this process. This process is possibly related to other slow learning process fine-tuning solutions, e.g., [Blanc et al. 2020, Li et al. 2021, Yang et al. 2023]. Furthermore, it would be interesting to see whether such fine-tuning happens in animals [Ratzon et al. 2024]. We added corresponding sentences to the discussion.

      - Neural data analysis:

      (i) Page 11 & Fig 7: the assignment of "aligned" or "oblique" to each neural dataset is based on the ratio of D_fit/D_x. But in all cases this ratio is less than 1, indicating fewer dimensions are needed for reconstruction than for explaining variance. Given the example in Figure 2 suggests this is an aligned regime, why assign any of them as "oblique"?

      We weakened the wording in the corresponding section, and now only state that BCI data leans more towards aligned, non-BCI data more towards oblique. This is consistent with the intuition that BCI is by construction aligned (decoder along largest PCs) and non-BCI data already showed signs of oblique dynamics (co-rotating leading PCs in the cycling task, Russo et al. 2018).

      We agree that Fig 2 (and Fig 3) could suggest distinguishing the regimes at a threshold D_fit/D_x = 1, although we hadn’t considered such a formal criterion.

      (ii) Figure 23 and main text page 11: discuss which outputs for NLB and BCI datasets were used in Figure 7 & and main text; the NLB results vary widely by output type - discuss in the main text; D_fit for NLB-maze-accuracy is missing from panel D; as the criterion is D_fit/D_x, plot this too.

      We now discuss which outputs were used in Fig. 7 in its caption: the velocity of the task-relevant entity (hand/finger/cursor). This was done to have one quantity across studies. We added a sentence to the main text, p. 11, which points to Fig 22 (which used to be Fig 23) and states that results are qualitatively similar for other decoded outputs, despite some fluctuations in numerical values and decodability.

      Regarding Fig 22: D_fit for NLB-maze-accuracy was beyond the manually set y-limit (for visibility of the other data points). We also extended the figure to include D_fit/D_x. We also discovered a small bug in the analysis code which required us to rerun the analysis and reproduce the plots. This also changed some of the numbers in the main text.

      - Discussion:

      "They do not explain why it [the "irrelevant activity"] is necessary", implies that the following sentence(s) will explain this, but do not. Instead, they go on to say:

      "Here, we showed that merely ensuring stability of neural dynamics can lead to the oblique regime": this does not explain why it is necessary, merely that it exists; and it is unclear what results "stability of neural dynamics" is referring to.

      We agree this was not a very clear formulation. We replaced these last three sentences with the following:

      “Our study systematically explains this phenomenon: generating task-related output in the presence of large, task-unrelated dynamics requires large readout weights. Conversely, in the presence of large output weights, resistance to noise or perturbations requires large, potentially task-unrelated neural dynamics (the oblique regime).”

      - The need for all 27 figures was unclear, especially as some seemed not to be referenced or were referenced out of order. Please check and clarify.

      Fig 16 (Details for network dynamics in cycling tasks) and Fig 21 (loss over learning time for the different tasks) were not referenced, and are now removed.

      We also reordered the figures in the appendix so that they would appear in the order they are referenced. Note that we added another figure (now Fig. 17) following a question from Reviewer #1.

    1. C’est ainsi que sur le Web, l’action de stockage des données est généralement séparée de l’espace d’affichage dans le navigateur. Les données sont stockées dans une base de données sur un serveur. Il y aurait donc au moins deux modules différents, la partie client – ce qui est affiché dans le navigateur – et la partie serveur où sont organisées les informations.

      pas super clair et pas super vrai. Il y a une histoire longue du web. Le premier web est un web des pages, où le serveur ne sert que des documents statiques. Là tu sembles parler d'un web des ressources qui arrive bien après. Et en plus c'est pas une question "d'affichage". Reformule mieux

  3. inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net
    1. There is relatively little that the school can do to address the inequalities in the backgrounds of students like Jennifer and Chantelle. However, it is possible to address school conditions that contribute to disparities in achievement, such as school size, the student-to-counselor ratio, procedures that are used to track stu-dents into higher-an<l lower-level courses, and processes used to provide academic support co students who are struggling. These aspects of the school structure all contribute co the achievement gap, and unlike the backgrounds of students, they can be easily modified and reformed. Social scientists have identified significant resources, or forms of capital, th::tr play a role in influencing student academic out-comes. Research has shown that economic capital, that is, the w~alch and income of parents, is one of the primary factors influ-ep.cing student achieveme11t (Coleman and others, 1966; Roth-stein, 2004; Farkas, 2004 ). Student achievement is also influenced _l,y more subtle resources sud; as social capital-the benefits derived from c<;mnections to networks and individuals with power and influence (Coleman, 1988; Stanton-Salazar, 1997, 2001; Noguera, 2003 )-and cultural capital (Bourdieu and Wacquant, 1992)-the t~sces, styles, habits, language, behaviors, appearance, and customs c.hat serve as indicators of status anJ privilege. All three forms of c?pital-e';onomic, social, and cultural-play a role in perpetuat-ing disparate educational experiences anJ differential access to edu-cational opportunities. However, they do so in interaction with seemingly neutral structures that operate within schools and society.

      The text acknowledges that schools have limited ability to change the inequalities in students' backgrounds, such as socioeconomic status or family circumstances.